Skip to main content

Full text of "The Book of Adam and Eve, also called the conflict of Adam and Eve with Satan, a book of the early Eastern Church, translated from the Ethiopic, with notes from the Kufale, Talmud, Midrashim, and other Eastern works"

See other formats


-t  -  ». 


UNIVERSITY  OF  9AUF0RNIAS>W  DIEGO 


3  1822  02258  0948 


^^K^^ 

''^'':'*^-" 


LIBRARY  ^ 

UNivf.oiit  or        I 

C*UfOKNlA 

SAN  DIEGO 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


THE  BOOK  or  ADAM  AND  EVE, 

ALSO   CALLED 

THE  CONFLICT  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE 
WITH  SATAN, 

A  Booh  of  the  early  Eastern  Churchy 
STransIatetJ  from  tf)c  ^tfjiopic, 

WITH    NOTES    FROM   THE    KUFALE,    TALMUD,    MIDRASHIM, 
AND    OTHER    EASTERN   WORKS, 

BY 

THE  REV.  a  C.  MALAN,  D.D., 

VICAR   OF   BR0ADWIND80R. 


CM/IRLCS   Ci^RRINGTON, 
15,    Faubourg    Montmartrc,    13, 

A. 


LONDON 

G,    NURMAK    AND    SON,    PRINTERS,    HART   STREET, 

COVENT    GARDEN, 


To 


THE   KEV.   DR.   ERNEST  TRUMPP, 

EEOIUS    PROFR880R    OF    ORIENTAL    LANGUAGES    AND    LITEKATUBB     IN     tHG 

USIVKRSITY    OF   MUNICH,    AND   ORDINARY    MEMBER   OF   THE   ROYAL 

BAVARIAN   ACADEMY    OF    SCIENCES, 


In  token  of  respect  for  his  accurate  and  profound  Oriental 
scholarship, 

from  the  Translator. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/bookofadamevealsOOmalaiala 


PREFACE. 


In  the  Sixth  Book  of  the  Apostolic  Constitutions,*  we 
find  a  severe  censure  of  certain  early  works,  among  which 
are  reckoned  ^i^ia  aTroKpvtpa  Mcao-eo)?  kuX  'Ei/wp^,  koX  *A8afx, 
'Haatov  re  koI  Aa^tS  k.  t.  X.  *'The  apocryphal  Books  of 
Moses,  of  Enoch,  of  Adam,  as  well  as  those  of  Isaiah  and  David," 
etc.  Those  works,  however,  do  not  deserve  all  that  the 
Apostles  are  made  to  say  of  them. 

The  apocryphal "  Book  of  Moses,"  there  alluded  to,  is  probably 
the  XeTTTf)  Fei/eo-f?  or  "  lesser  Genesis,"  known  as  having  existed 
of  old  in  Greek,  under  that  name;  and  also  under  that  of 
*A'KOKd\v'^L<i  M.,  or  TO,  ^lovfitjXaia  "the  Apocalypse  of  Moses," 
or  "  the  Book  of  Jubilees,"  quoted  by  S.  Epiphanius,t  Geo. 
Syncellus,!  Geo.  Cedrenus,§  and  others.  Of  those  three  titles, 
rh  *lov^7]Xaia  remained  little  understood,  until  Dr.  Dillmann 
published  in  1859, the  Ethiopic  Kufale,  or  "Liber  Jubilaeorum  ;" 
so  named  by  him,  because  throughout  the  book,  said  to  have 
been  revealed  to  Moses  by  "  the  Angel  of  the  Face,"  or 
Michael — the  division  of  periods  of  time  is  by  jubilees  of  forty- 
oine — fifty  years.  The  Kufale  is  often  quoted  in  the  notes  to 
this  book. 

*  Ch.  xvi,  ed.  Cotel.  t  Hwcs.,  xxxix,  6. 

X  Chronogr.,  vol.  i,  p-  7,  cd.  D.  §  Hist.  Comp.,  vol.  i,  p.  9. 


iv  PREFACE. 

As  to  the  "  Book  of  Enoch,"  it  was  known  only  through  a 
quotation  from  it  by  S.  Jude  v.  14,  15 ;  and  after  him,  from 
allusions  to  it  by  S.  Hilarius,  S.  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Origan, 
Geo.  Syncellus,  and  others — until  it  was  discovered  in  Abyssinia 
by  Bruce,  who  brought  several  Ethiopic  copies  of  it  from 
thence  to  Europe ;  one  of  which  is  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
This  was  published  and  also  translated  by  Archbishop  Lawrence, 
in  1838.  A  later  and  more  accurate  edition  of  it  was  issued  by 
Dr.  Dillmann  at  Leipzig,  in  1851,  from  several  MSS.  brought 
from  Abyssinia  since  the  days  of  Bruce  ;  and  it  has  been 
translated  more  than  once  within  the  last  few  years.  It  is 
highly  interesting,  as  a  work  of  the  probable  date  of  its 
composition — ^not  long  before  or  after  the  coming  of  Christ.  It 
is  often  quoted  in  the  following  pages. 

As  to  the  "  Book  of  Adam,''  mentioned  in  the  passage  above 
given  from  the  Apostolic  Constitutions,  if  it  is  not  the  Sidra 
VAdam,  also  called  "  the  Book  of  Adam,*'  of  the  Mandaeans,  it 
may  be  Bto?  *A8dfi,  "the  Life  of  Adam,"  alluded  to  by 
Geo.  Syncellus,*  as  distinct  from  the  XeTrrrj  Teveai^;.  It  is 
also  said  to  exist  in  Syriac  and  in  Arabic,  in  the  Vatican 
Libraiy  j  and  "  Vita  Adae  et  EvaB  "  has  lately  been  worked  out 
of  the  ^ ATTOKokv^i^  'ASdfi,  and  of  other  documents  in  Latin, 
by  Dr.  W.  Meyer,  of  the  Academy  of  Munich,  and  published 
there  in  1879. 

Lastly,  by  the  apocryphal  "  Book  of  Isaiah,"  is  probably 
meant  his  "  Ascension,"  only  known  in  Ethiopic ;  and  published 
in  Ethiopic  and  in  English,  by  Archbishop  Lawrence,  at  Oxford, 
in  18 19.  It  dates,  probably,  from  the  early  days  of  the  Church, 
and  is  mentioned  by  Origen  and  by  S.  Epiphanius,t  as  ro 
ava^uTLKov  'Hcraifbu.  It  alludes,  among  other  things,  to  the 
martyrdom  of  Isaiah,  who  was  sawn  asunder  by  order  of 
Manasseh. 

The  present  interesting  work,  however,  has  little  in  common 
with  those  apocrypha ;  among  which  it  has  no  right  to  take 

*  Chron..  vol.  i,  p.  7.  f  Hmres.,  xl,  2 ;  Ixvii,  3. 


PREFACE.  V 

place.  Whereas  they  all  are  apparently  of  Jewish  origin,  this 
"  Conflict  of  Adam  "  is  altogether  a  Christian  work,  and  of  a 
later  date  than  those  writings.  It  is  probably  the  work  of 
some  pious  and  orthodox  Egyptian  of  the  fifth  or  sixth 
century,  who  tells  his  story,  or -stories — some  of  which  are  also 
found  in  the  Talmud  and  thence  in  the  Coran  and  elsewhere — 
as  they  were  then  believed ;  adding  here  and  there  a  good 
deal  of  his  own.  Yet  all  is  told  in  the  simple — to  Western 
taste,  perhaps,  childish — style  of  pious  Eastern  writers  of  those 
days.  The  author's  devout  faith  runs  throughout  his  narra- 
tive ;  he  seems  willing  and  ready  to  believe  much  rather  than 
to  doubt ;  to  take  things  for  granted,  rather  than  to  question 
the  truth  of  them. 

His  object  then,  is  to  connect  the  first  Adam  with  the 
coming  of  the  second,  Christ;  five  thousand  five  hundred 
years*  after  Adam's  fall  in  Eden,  and  in  fulfilment  of  the 
promise  then  made  him  of  a  Saviour.  In  our  author's  words, 
Adam  holds  frequent  intercourse  witb  "the  Word  of  God," 
who  tells  him  of  His  coming  in  the  flesh  in  order  to  save  him  ; 
a  promise  Adam  charges  his  children  to  remember  and  to  hand 
down  to  their  own  children.  Then,  when  dead,  his  body  is 
embalmed,  and  laid  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  where  he  and 
Eve  had  spent  their  life ;  it  is  thence  taken  by  Noah,  with  the 
gold,  the  incense  and  the  myrrh  brought  from  Eden,  and  laid 
in  the  ark ;  whence  it  is  taken  out  by  Melchizedec  after  the 
Flood  j  and  brought  by  him,  together  with  Shem  and  an  angel 
sent  to  show  them  the  way,  to  *'  the  Middle  of  the  Earth ;" 
6/x(f>aXo<:  T^9  7^9,  to  the  hill  "  Cranium,''  or  Golgotha.  There, 
the  rock  opens  of  its  own  accord  to  receive  the  body  of  Adam, 
and  then  closes  in  again.  It  is  the  very  spot  on  which  the 
Saviour's  cross  was  raised,  when  He  was  crucified. 

This  book,  now  first  translated  into  English,  and  that  tells 
much  that  will  be  new  to  most  readers — was  probably  written 
in  Arabic  in  Egypt ;  whence  it  was  taken  farther  south,  and 

•  According  to  the  LXX. 


vi  PREFACE. 

translated  into  Ethiopic.  At  all  events  no  Greek  or  Egyptian 
original  of  it,  is,  as  yet,  known  to  exist ;  neither  does  it  betray 
the  least  vestige  of  Hellenism.  There  is,  indeed,  a  Syriac 
work  of  the  early  Church,  called  M'drath  gaze,  "the  Cave 
of  Treasures'*  mentioned  by  Asseman,*  and  ascribed  to 
S.  Ephrem  by  the  presbyter  Simeon, t  who  lived  in  the 
thirteenth  century.  Judging  from  its  title,  it  may  have  much 
in  common  with  the  present  work;  yet  in  the  absence  of  all 
knowledge  of  that  Syriac  MS.,  one  can,  for  the  present,  only 
look  upon  the  Arabic  copy,  written  in  Egypt,  as  the  probable 
original.  For  the  Ethiopic  version,  although  written  in  good 
style,  bears  unmistakable  marks  of  an  Arabic  origin. 

It  is,  of  course,  as  yet  impossible  to  fix  with  certainty  the 
date  of  either  the  Arabic  original,  or  of  the  Ethiopic  translation. 
Dr.  Dillmann,  in  the  preface  to  his  German  translation,  seems 
to  think  this  "  Conflict  of  Adam  "  may  date  from  the  fifth  or 
sixth  century  j  and  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any  good  reason 
for  thinking  otherwise.  It  is,  however,  certain  that  it  must 
have  been  written  before  the  ninth  century  ;  judging  from  the 
numerous  extracts  from  it,  given  word  for  word,  by  Said 
Ibn-Batrik,  or  Eutychus,  physician,  and  also  Melkite  Patriarch, 
who  Hved  in  the  ninth  century ;  when  he  wrote  his  Nazam 
al-jawdhir,  or  "  String  of  Gems  "  as  he  called  his  "  Annals  of 
the  World,"  from  the  creation  to  his  own  time.  It  is  a  work 
of  merit ;  although,  perhaps,  too  full  of  stories  that  cannot  be 
received  as  authentic. 

The  present  translation  was  made  on  the  accurate  and 
Bcholarly  Ethiopic  edition  lately  published  by  the  great 
orientalist  Dr.  E.  Trumpp,  Professor  at  the  University  of 
Munich.  He  had  the  advantage  of  the  Arabic  original  which 
he  frequently  quotes  in  his  valuable  notes,  of  which  I  have 
often  availed  myself ;  an  advantage  the  "  magnus  Apollo," 
in  Ethiopic  lore.  Dr.  Dillmann,  does  not  seem  to  have  had, 

*  Bibl.  Or.,  vol.  iii,  p.  281,  and  vol.  ii,  p.  498, 
t  Jb.,  vol.  iii,  p.  663 


PREFACE.  vii 

for  comparison  with  the  more  or  less  imperfect  MSS.  on  which 
he  made  his  German  translation  in  1853. 

As  the  Ethiopic  text  is  irregularly  divided  in  sections, — 
some  of  great  length,  owing  to  the  subject  in  hand, — I  thought 
more  convenient  to  divide  my  translation  into  Books,  and 
chapters,  some  of  which  have  the  same  headings  as  those  given 
in  the  text. 

Book  I — takes  in  the  whole  life  of  Adam  and  Eve,  from  the 
day  they  left  Eden  ;  their  dwelling  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures ; 
their  trials  and  temptations;  Satan's  manifold  apparitions  to 
them,  and  the  Word  of  God  coming  to  comfort  and  help  them. 
Then  the  birth  of  Cain,  of  Abel,  and  of  their  twin  sisters ; 
Cain's  love  for  his  own  twin  sister,  Luluwa,  whom  Adam  and 
Eve  wished  to  join  to  Abel ;  hence  Cain's  hatred  and  murder 
of  his  brother ;  and  Adam's  sorrow  and  death. 

Book  II — gives  the  history  of  the  patriarchs  who  lived  before 
the  Flood ;  the  dwelling  of  the  children  of  Seth  on  the  Holy 
Mountain — Mount  Hermon — until  they  were  lured  by  Genun 
and  by  the  daughters  of  Cain,  to  come  down  from  the  mountain ; 
and  as  "fallen  angels,"  to  lose  God's  love  for  them.  Then 
Cain's  death,  when  slain  by  Lamech  the  blind ;  and  the  lives  of 
the  other  patriarchs,  until  the  birth  of  Noah. 

Book  III — gives  the  history  of  the  building  of  the  ark  ;  of 
the  Flood,  of  the  settlement  of  Noah  and  his  family ;  and  of  the 
carrying  of  the  body  of  Adam  to  "  the  Middle  of  the  Earth  ;" 
the  growth  of  idolatry  under  Nimrud ;  the  destruction  of 
idols  ;  and  the  call  of  Abraham. 

Book  IV — gives  a  short  history  of  the  patriarchs,  judges  and 
kings,  from  Abraham  to  the  coming  of  Christ. 

The  first  three  Books  are  by  far  the  most  interesting. 

The  fourth  professes  to  give  genealogies  that  were  irre- 
trievably lost ;  yet  somehow,  discovered  and  given  in  detail  by 
the  author.  Most  of  the  names  are  of  pure  Ethiopic  origin, 
and  others  are  so  disfigured  as  not  to  be  recognized.     I  have, 


viii  PREFACE. 

therefore,  given  them  unaltered ;   as  they  cannot  be  of  any 
great  moment. 

I  have  only  to  add  that  although  frequently  obliged  to 
translate  freely  sundry  passages  unfit  for  a  more  accurate 
rendering,  I  have  yet  kept  as  much  as  I  could  to  the  style  of 
the  original,  as  best  in  a  work  of  this  kind.  I  have  also  added 
a  few  notes  from  the  Talmud,  Midrashim  and  other  Eastern 
writings,  placed  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  and  numbered,  to 
which  reference  is  made  in  the  text — in  order  either  to  illustrate 
the  matter  in  hand^  or  to  supply  details  of  particular  interest. 

S.  C.  MALAN. 


The  Vicaeaqe,  Broadwindsor, 
July  I2th,  1882. 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE, 


ALSO   CALLED 


THE  CONFLICT  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE  WITH  SATAN. 


BOOK  I. 


In  tlie  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost:  One  God. 

We  begin,  with  the  help  of  God,  to  whom  be  glory,  the 
writing  of  the  Conflict  of  Adam  and  Eve,  that  befell  them  after 
they  had  come  out  of  the  garden,  and  while  they  dwelt  in  the 
Cave  of  Treasures,  by  command  of  God  the  Creator.* 

CHAPTER  I. 

On  the  third  day,t  God  planted*  the  garden^  in  the  east  of 
the  earth,  on  the  border  of  the  world^  eastward,  beyond  which, 
towards  the  sun-rising,  one  finds  nothing  but  water,  that 
encompasses  the  whole  world,  and  reaches  unto  the  borders  of 
heaven.*! 

And  to  the  north  [of  the  garden]  there  is  a  sea  of  water, 
clear  and  pure  to  the  taste,  like  unto  nothing  else;  so  that, 

*  The  Ethiopic  translator  adds  here — "  their  Creator  and  Ruler,  to  Him  by 
name,  the  living  God,  endowed  with  reason  and  speech,  Creator  of  all  creatures 
— be  glory." 

t  Of  the  week,  Beresh.  Rdb.,  sect,  i,  fol.  18. 

J  for  the  most  learned  work  as  yet  published  on  the  probable  site  of  Eden, 
see  Wo  lag  das  Pa/radies  ?  of  Dr.  F.  Delitzsch,  1881. 

1 


2  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

through  the  clearness  thereof,  one  may  look  into  the  depths  of 
the  earth.*  And  when  a  man  washes  himself  in  it,  he  becomes 
clean  of  the  cleanness  thereof,  and  white  of  its  whiteness — even 
if  he  were  dark.f 

And  God  created  that  sea  of  His  own  good  pleasm*e,  J  for  He 
knew  what  would  come  of  the  man  He  should  make  j  so  that 
after  he  had  left  the  garden,  on  account  of  his  transgression,^ 
men  should  he  born  in  the  earth,  from  among  whom  righteous 
ones  should  die,  whose  souls  God  would  raise  at  the  last  day ; 
when  they  should  return  to  their  flesh ;  should  bathe  in  the 
water  of  that  sea,  and  all  of  them  repent  of  [their]  sins. 

But  when  God  made  Adam  go  out  of  the  garden,*  He  did 
not  place  him  on  the  border  of  it  northward,  lest  he  should 
draw  near  to  the  sea  of  water,  and  he  and  Eve  wash  themselves 
in  it,  be  cleansed  from  their  sins,  forget  the  transgression  they 
had  committed,  and  be  no  longer  reminded  of  it  in  the  thought§ 
of  their  punishment. 

Then,  again,  as  to  the  southern  side  [of  the  garden],  God 
was  not  pleased  to  let  Adam  dwell  there ;  because,  when  the 
wind  blew  from  the  north,  it  would  bring  him,  on  that  southern 
side,  the  delicious  smell  of  the  trees  of  the  garden.  Wherefore 
God  did  not  put  Adam  there,  lest  he  should  smell  the  sweet 
smell  of  [those]  trees,'^  forget  his  transgression,  and  find 
consolation  for  what  he  had  done,  take  delight  in  the  smell  of 
the  trees,  and  not  be  cleansed  from  his  transgression.^ 

Again,  also,  because  God  is  merciful  and  of  great  pity,  and 
governs  all  things  in  a  way  He  alone  knows — He  made  our 
father  Adam  dwell  in  the  western  border  of  the  garden,  because 
on  that  side  the  earth  is  very  broad.^  And  God  commanded 
him  to  dwell  there  in  a  cave  in  a  rock— the  Cave  of  Treasures 
below  the  garden.^" 

*  Lit.  world.  t  Or,  black. 

X  Or^  "  with  a  deliberate  plan  or  purpose  of  His  own."    Arab. 

§  Lit.  sound  or  echo. 


I.]  THE  CAVE  OF  TREASURES. 


CHAPTER  II. 

But  when  our  father  Adam,  and  Eve,  went  out  of  the 
garden,^^  they  trod  [the  ground]  on  their  feet,  not  knowing 
they  were  treading. 

And  when  they  came  to  the  opening  of  the  gate  of  the 
garden,  and  saw  the  broad  earth  spread  before  them,  [covered] 
with  stones  large  and  small,  and  with  sand,  they  feared  and 
trembled,  and  fell  on  their  faces,  from  the  fear  that  came  upon 
them ;  and  they  were  as  dead. 

Because — whereas  they  had  hitherto  been  in  the  garden- 
land,  beautiful  [ly  planted]  with  all  manner  of  trees — they  now 
saw  themselves,  in  a  strange  land,  which  they  knew  not,  and 
had  never  seen.^^ 

[And]  because  at  that  time  they  were  filled  with  the  grace 
of  a  bright  nature,^^  and  they  had  not  hearts  [turned]  towards 
earth  [ly  things] . 

Therefore  had  God  pity  on  them ;  and  when  He  saw  them 
fallen  before  the  gate  of  the  garden,  He  sent  His  Word*  unto 
father  Adam  and  Eve,  and  raised  them  from  their  fallen  state.f 


CHAPTER  III. 

Concerning  the  promiseX  of  the  great  Jive  days  and  a  half. 

God  said  to  Adam,  "  I  have  ordained  on  this  earth  days  and 
years,  and  thou  and  thy  seed  shall  dwell  and  walk  in  it,  until 
the  days  and  years  are  fulfilled ;  when  I  shall  send  the  Word 
that  created  thee,  and  against  which  thou  hast  transgressed, 

*  By  "  the  Word  of  God "  throughout  this  book,  is  to  be  understood  in 
general,  the  second  person  of  the  most  Holy  Trinity,  6  Xoyoc  (S.  John  i.) 
''"*T  SnD"^Z3  or  SHQ^D  of  the  Targums  and  Talmuds  also ;  as  abundantly 
shown  in  the  book  Yezirah  (ed.  Amst.  1642,  p.  84,  89). 

•j-  Lit.  their  fall.  t  Or-  covenant. 

1* 


4  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

the  Word  that  made  thee  come  out  of  the  garden,  and  that 
raised  thee  when  thou  wast  fallen.  Yea,  the  Word  that  will 
again  save  thee  when  the  five  days  and  a  half  are  fulfilled."* 

But  when  Adam  heard  these  words  from  God,  and  [of]  the 
great  five  days  and  a  half,  he  did  not  understand  the  meaning 
of  them. 

For  Adam  was  thinking  that  there  would  be  but  five  days 
and  a  half  for  him,  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

And  Adam  wept,  and  prayed  God  to  explain  it  to  him. 

Then  God  in  His  mercy  for  Adam  [who  was  made  after]  His 
own  image  and  similitude,  explained  to  him,  that  these  were 
5000  and  500  years ;  and  how  One  would  then  come  and  save 
him  and  his  seed.^* 

But  God  had  before  that  made  this  covenant  with  our  father,t 
Adam,  in  the  same  terms,  ere  he  came  out  of  the  garden,  [when 
he  was]  by  the  tree  whereof  Eve  took  [the  fruit]  and  gave  it 
him  to  eat. 

Inasmuch  as,  when  our  father  Adam  came  out  of  the  garden, 
he  passed  by  J  that  tree,  and  saw  how  God  had  then  changed 
the  appearance  of  it  into  another  form,  and  how  it  withered. 

And  as  Adam  went  to  it  he  feared,  trembled  and  fell  down ; 
but  God  in  His  mercy  lifted  him  up,  and  then  made  this  cove- 
nant with  him.§ 

And,  again,  when  A(^a,m  was  by  the  gate  of  the  garden, 
and  saw  the  cherub  with  a  sword  of  flashing  fire  in  his  hand, 
and  the  cherub  grew  angry  and  frowned  at  him,  both  Adam 
and  Eve  became  afraid  of  him,  and  thought  he  meant  to  put 
them  to  death.  So  they  fell  on  their  faces,  and  trembled  with 
fear. 

But  he  had  pity  on  them,  and  showed  them  mercy;  and 
turning  [from  them]  went  up  to  heaven,  and  prayed  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said  : — 

*  According  to  Cod.  Nasar.  Ill,  p.  69,  this  world  is  to  last  from  the  creation 
of  Adam,  480,000  years.  t  Or»  made  this  promitie  to. 

J  Or,  went  away  from.  §  Or,  made  him  this  promise. 


I,]  PROMISE  OF  A  SAVIOUR.  1> 

"Lord,  Thou  didst  send  me  to  watch  at  the  gate  of  the 
garden,  with  a  sword  of  fire. 

"  But  when  Thy  servants,  Adam  and  Eve,  saw  me,  they  fell 
on  their  faces,  and  were  as  dead.  O  my  Lord,  what  shall  we  do 
to  Thy  servants  ?  " 

Then  God  had  pity  on  them,  and  showed  them  mercy,  and 
sent  His  Angel  to  keep  the  garden. 

And  the  Word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  Adam  and  Eve,  and 
raised  them  up. 

And  the  Lord  said  to  Adam,  "  I  told  thee  that  at  the  end  of 
five  days  and  a  half,  I  will  send  my  Word  and  save  thee. 

"  Strengthen  thy  heart,  therefore,  and  abide  in  the  Cave  of 
Treasures,  of  which  I  have  before  spoken  to  thee.'* 

And  when  Adam  heard  this  Word  from  God,  he  was  com- 
forted with  that  which  God  had  told  him.  For  He  had  told 
him  how  He  would  save  him. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

But  Adam  and  Eve  wept  for  having  come  out  of  the  garden, 
their  first  abode. 

And,  indeed,  when  Adam  looked  at  his  flesh,*  that  was 
altered,  he  wept  bitterly,  he  and  Eve,  over  what  they  had  done. 
And  they  walked  and  went  gently  down  into  the  Cave  of 
Treasures. 

And  as  they  came  to  it  Adam  wept  over  himself  and  said  to 
Eve,  "  Look  at  this  cave  that  is  to  be  our  prison  in  this  world, 
and  a  place  of  punishment ! 

"  What  is  it  compared  with  the  garden  ?  What  is  its 
narrowness  compared  with  the  spacef  of  the  other  ? 

"  What  is  this  rock,  by  the  side  of  those  groves  ?  What  is 
the  gloom  of  this  cavern,  compared  with  the  light  of  the 
garden  ? 

*  Or,  body,  and  so  throughout.  f  Or,  room,  breadth. 


6  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

"What  is  this  overhanging  ledge  of  rock  to  shelter  us, 
compared  with  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  that  overshadowed  us  ? 

''  What  is  the  soil  of  this  cave  compared  with  the  garden - 
land  ?  This  earth,  strewed  with  stones ;  and  that,  planted 
with  delicious  fruit-trees  ?" 

And  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  Look  at  thine  eyes,  and  at  mine, 
which  afore  beheld  angels  in  heaven,  praising ;  and  they,  too, 
without  ceasing. 

"  But  now  we  do  not  see  as  we  did :  our  eyes  have  become 
of  flesh  ;  they  cannot  see  in  like  manner  as  they  saw  before/' 

Adam  said  again  to  Eve,  "  What  is  our  body  to-day, 
[compared]  to  what  it  was  in  former  days,  when  we  dwelt  in 
the  garden  V 

After  this  Adam  did  not  like  to  enter  the  cave,  under  the 
overhanging  rock ;  nor  would  he  ever  have  entered  it. 

But  he  bowed  to  God's  orders ;  and  said  to  himself,  "  unless 
I  enter  the  cave,  I  shall  again  be  a  transgressor." 


CHAPTER  V. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  entered  the  cave,  and  stood  praying,^^ 
in  their  own  tongue,  unknown  to  us,  but  which  they  knew 
well. 

And  as  they  prayed,  Adam  raised  his  eyes,  and  saw  the 
rock  and  the  roof  of  the  cave  that  covered  [him]  overhead, 
so  that  he  could  see  neither  heaven,  nor  God's  creatures.  So  he 
wept  and  smote  heavily  upon  his  breast,  until  he  dropped, 
and  was  as  dead. 

And  Eve  sat  weeping ;  for  she  believed  he  was  dead. 

Then  she  arose,  spread  her  hands  towards  God,  suing  Him 
for  mercy  and  pity,  and  said,  "  0  God,  forgive  me  my  sin, 
[the  sin]  which  I  committed,  and  remember  it  not  against 
me. 


I.]  THE  CAVE  OF  TREASURES.  7 

"  For  I  alone'^  caused  Thy  servant  to  fall  from  the  garden 
into  this  lost  estate  ;*  from  light  into  this  darkness  j  and  from 
the  abode  of  joy  into  this  prison. 

**  0  God,  look  upon  this  Thy  servant  thus  fallen,f  and  raise 
him  from  his  death,  that  he  may  weep  and  repent  of  his 
transgression  which  he  committed  through  me. 

"  Take  not  away  his  soul  this  once ;  but  let  him  [live]  that 
he  may  stand  after  the  measure  of  his  repentance,  and  do  Thy 
will,  as  before  his  death. 

"  Bat  if  Thou  do  not  raise  him  up,  then,  0  God,  take  away 
my  own  soul,  [that  I  be]  like  him ;  and  leave  me  not  in  this 
dungeon,  one  and  alone;  for  I  could  not  stand  alone  in  this 
world,  but  with  him  [only] . 

"For  Thou,  O  God,  didst  cause  a  slumber  to  come  upon 
him,  and  didst  take  a  bone  from  his  side,^'''  and  didst  restore 
the  flesh  in  the  place  of  it,  by  Thy  divine  power. 

"  And  Thou  didst  take  me,  the  bone,  and  make  me  a  woman, 
bright  like  him,  with  heart,  reason,  and  speech ;  J  and  in  flesh, 
like  unto  his  own  ;  and  Thou  didst  make  me  after  the  likeness 
of  his  countenance,  by  Thy  mercy  and  power. 

"  O  Lord,  I  and  he  are  one,  and  Thou,  0  God,  art  our 
Creator,  Thou  art  [He]  who  made  us  both  in  one  day.^^ 

"  Therefore,  O  God,  give  him  life,  that  he  may  be  with  me 
iu  this  strange  land,  while  we  dwell  in  it  on  account  of  our 
trangression. 

"  But  if  Thou  wilt  not  give  him  life,  then  take  me,  even  me, 
like  him  ',  that  we  both  may  die  the  same  day.''§ 

And  Eve  wept  bitterly,  and  fell  upon  our  father  Adam  j  from 
her  great  sorrow. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

But  God  looked  upon  them  ;  for  they  had  killed  themselves 

through  great  gi'ief. 

*  Lit.  extinction,  destruction.  t  Or>  cast  down. 

J  Kujale,p.  11,12.  §  Lit.  with  a  fervent  heart. 


S  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

But  He  would  raise  them  and  comfort  them. 

He,  therefore,  sent  His  Word  unto  them ;  that  they  should 
stand  and  be  raised  forthwith. 

And  the  Lord  said  unto  Adam  and  Eve,  "  You  transgressed 
of  your  owp  free  will,  until  you  came  out  of  the  garden  in  which 
I  had  placed  you.  Of  your  own  free  will  have  you  transgressed^' 
through  your  desire  for  divinity,  greatness,  and  an  exalted  state, 
such  as  I  have  ;  so  that  I  deprived  you  of  the  bright  nature  in 
which  you  then  were,  and  I  made  you  come  out  of  the  garden 
to  this  land,  rough  and  full  of  trouble. 

*'  If  only  you  had  not  transgressed  My  commandment  and 
had  kept  My  law,  and  had  not  eaten  of  the  [fruit  of  the]  tree, 
near  which  I  told  you  not  to  come  !  And  there  were  fruit  trees 
in  the  garden  better  than  that  one. 

*'  But  the  wicked  Satan^  who  continued  not  in  his  first 
estate,  nor  kept  his  faith ;  in  whom  was  no  good  [intent] 
towards  Me,  [and  who]  though  I  had  created  him,  yet  set  Me 
at  naught,  and  sought  the  Godhead,  so  that  I  hurled  him 
down  from  heaven, — he  it  is  who  made  the  tree*  appear  pleasant 
in  your  eyes,  until  you  ate  of  it,  by  hearkening  to  him.^^ 

"  Thus  have  you  transgressed  My  commandment,  and  there- 
fore have  I  brought  upon  you  all  these  sorrows.^^ 

"  For  I  am  God  the  Creator,  who,  when  I  created  My 
creatures,  did  not  intend  to  destroy  them.  But  after  they  had 
sorely  roused  My  anger,  I  punished  them  with  grievous  plagues, 
until  they  repent. 

''But,  if  on  the  contrary,  they  still  continue  hardened  in  their 
trdnsgression,t  they  shall  be  under  a  curse  for  ever.*' 

CHAPTER  VII. 

When  Adam  and  Eve  heard  these  words  from  God,  they 
wept  and  sobbed  yet  more ;  but  they  strengthened  their  hearts 

*  Whose  fruit  was  either  grapes,  apple  of  Paradise,  or  figs.    Beresh.   Rob., 
sect,  xiv,  fol.  18. 
I  Lit.  are  in  debt  of  it. 


I.]  THE  CAVE  OF  TREASURES.  9 

in  God,  because  they  now  felt  that  the  Lord  was  to  them  like  a 
father  and  a  mother ;  and  for  this  very  reason,  they  wept  before 
Him,  and  sought  mercy  from  Him. 

Then  God  had  pity  on  them,  and  said  :  "  0  Adam,  I  have 
made  My  covenant  with  thee,*  and  I  will  not  turn  from  it ; 
neither  will  I  let  thee  return  to  the  garden,  until  My  covenant 
of  the  great  five  days  and  a  half  is  fulfilled." 

Then  Adam  said  unto  God,  "  0  Lord,  Thou  didst  create  us, 
and  make  us  [fit]  to  be  in  the  garden ;  and  before  I  transgressed, 
Thou  madest  all  beasts  come  to  me,  that  I  should  name  them. 

"  Thy  grace  was  then  on  me ;  and  I  named  every  one  accord- 
ing to  Thy  mind ;  and  Thou  madest  them  all  subject  unto  me.^^ 

"  But  now,  0  Lord  God,  that  I  have  transgressed  Thy  com- 
mandment, all  beasts  will  rise  against  me  and  will  devour  me, 
and  Eve  Thy  handmaid ;  and  will  cut  off  our  life  from  the  face 
of  the  earth. 

'*  I  therefore  beseech  Thee,  0  God,  that,  since  Thou  hast  made 
us  come  out  of  the  garden,  and  hast  made  us  be  in  a  strange 
land,  Thou  wilt  not  let  the  beasts  hurt  us." 

When  the  Lord  heard  these  words  from  Adam,  He  had  pity 
on  him,  and  felt  that  he  had  truly  said  that  the  beasts  [of  the 
field]  would  rise  and  devour  him  and  Eve,  because  He,  the 
Lord,  was  angry  with  them  [two]  on  account  of  their  trans- 
gression. 

Then  God  commanded  the  beasts,  and  the  birds,  and  all  that 
moves  upon  the  earth,  to  come  to  Adam  and  to  be  familiar  with 
him,t  and  not  to  trouble  him  and  Eve ;  nor  yet  any  of  the  good 
and  righteous  among  their  posterity. 

Then  the  beasts  did  obeisance  to  Adam,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God  ;  except  the  serpent,  against  which  God 
was  wroth.     It  did  not  come  to  Adam,  with  the  beasts. | 

*  Or,  I  made  thee  a  promise. 
•(•  Or,  do  obeisance  to  him  ;  or  to  submit  to  him. 

X  Another  reading  is  that  God  did  not  bring  the  serpent,  or  forbade  it  to 
come,  with  the  other  beasts,  because  He  was  angry  with  it. 


10  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Then  Adam  wept  and  said,  "  [0]  God,  when  we  dwelt  in 
the  garden,  and  our  hearts  were  lifted  up,  we  saw  the  angels 
that  sang  praises  in  heaven,  but  now  we  do  not  see  as  we  were 
used  to  do  ;^  nay,  when  we  entered  the  cave,  all  creation  became 
hidden  from  us." 

Then  God  the  Lord  said  unto  Adam,  "When  thou  wast 
under  subjection  [to  Me],  thou  hadst  a  bright  nature  within 
thee,^^  and  for  that  reason  couldst  thou  see  things  afar  off.  But 
after  thy  transgression  thy  bright  nature  was  withdrawn  from 
thee  j  and  it  was  not  left  to  thee  to  see  things  afar  off,  but  only 
near  at  hand ;  after  the  ability  of  the  flesh ;  for  it  is  brutish." 

When  Adam  and  Eve  had  heard  these  words  from  God,  they 
went  their  way ;  praising  and  worshipping  Him  with  a  sorrow- 
ful heart. 

And  God  ceased  to  commune  with  them. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  came  out  of  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  and 
drew  near  to  the  garden  gate,  and  there  they  stood  to  look 
at  it,  and  wept  for  having  come  away  from  it.  And  Adam 
and  Eve  went  from  before  the  gate  of  the  garden  to  the 
southern  side  of  it,  and  found  there  the  water  that  watered  the 
garden,  from  the  root  of  the  Tree  of  Life,  and  that  parted 
itself  from  thence  into  four  rivers  over  the  earth.* 

Then  they  came  and  drew  near  to  that  water,  and  looked  at 
it ;  and  sawf  that  it  was  the  water  that  came  forth  from  under 
the  root  of  the  Tree  of  Life  in  the  garden.  And  Adam  wept 
and  wailed,  and  smote  upon  his  breast,  for  being  severed  from 
the  garden ;  and  said  to  Eve  : — 

*  Beresh.  Bah.,  sect,  xvi,  fol.  18, 19  ;   and  More  Nevukim,  sect,  ii,  ch.  30. 
t  Lit.  knew. 


I.]  THE  RIVER  OF  LIFE.  11 

*'  Why  hast  thou  brought  upon  me,  upon  thyself,  and  upon 
our  seed,  so  [many]  of  [these]  plagues  and  punishments  ?" 

And  Eve  said  unto  him,  "What  is  it  thou  hast  seen,  to 
weep  and  to  speak  to  me  in  this  wise  V 

And  he  said  to  Eve,  "  Seest  thou  not  this  water  that  was 
with  us  in  the  garden,  that  watered  the  trees  of  the  garden, 
and  flowed  out  [thence]  ? 

"  And  we,  when  we  were  in  the  garden,  did  not  care  about 
it  ;*  but  since  we  came  to  this  strange  land,  we  love  it,  and  turn 
it  to  use  for  our  hodj." 

But  when  Eve  heard  these  words  from  him,  she  wept ;  and 
from  the  soreness  of  their  weeping,  they  fell  into  that  water ; 
and  would  have  put  an  end  to  themselves  in  it,  so  as  never 
again  to  return  and  behold  the  creation ;  for  when  they  looked 
upon  the  work  of  creation,  they  [felt  they  must]  put  an  end 
to  themselves,  t 

CHAPTER  X. 

Then  God,  merciful  and  gracious,  looked  upon  them  thus 
lying  in  the  water,  and  nigh  unto  death,  and  sent  an  angel, 
who  brought  them  out  of  the  water,  and  laid  them  on  the  sea- 
shore as  dead. 

Then  the  angel  went  up  to  God,  was  welcome,  and  said, 
"  [0]  God,  Thy  creatures  have  breathed  their  last.'' 

Then  God  sent  His  Word  unto  Adam  and  Eve,  who  raised 
them  from  [their]  death. 

And  Adam  said,  after  he  was  raised,  "  0  God,  while  we 
were  iir  the  garden  we  did  not  [require,  or]  care  for  this 
water;  J  but  since  we  came  to  this  land  we  cannot  do  without  it. 

*  It  is  said  that  "  he  that  increaseth  knowledge  increaseth  sorrow  "  (Eccl.  i.  18). 
So  did  Adam  increase  his  sorrow  when  he  increased  his  knowledge.  Bere*h, 
Bab.,  sect,  xix,  fol.  20. 

t  i.e.,  from  sorrow  at  having  left  the  garden  so  much  more  heavenly  and 
more  beautiful. 

X  The  Ethiopic  translator  added  :  "  For  Thy  mercy  was  with  us  ;  we  needed 
not  this  water." 


12  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  God  said  to  Adam,  "While  thou  wast  under  My  com- 
mand and  wast  a  bright  angel,  thou  knewest  not  this  water.* 

"  But  after  that  thou  hast  transgressed  My  commandment, 
thou  canst  not  do  without  water,  wherein  to  wash  thy  body 
and  make  it  grow ;  for  it  is  now  like  [that  of]  beasts,  and  is 
in  want  of  water." 

When  Adam  and  Eve  heard  these  words  from  God,  they 
wept  a  bitter  cry  ;  and  Adam  entreated  God  to  let  him  return 
into  the  garden,  and  look  at  it  a  second  time. 

But  God  said  unto  Adam,  "  I  have  made  thee  a  promise  ;t 
when  that  promise  is  fulfilled,  I  will  bring  thee  back  into  the 
garden,  thee  and  thy  righteous  seed." 

And  God  ceased  to  commune  with  Adam. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  felt  themselves  burning  with  thirst,  and 
heat,  and  sorrow. 

And  Adam  said  to  Eve,  **  We  shall  not  drink  of  this  water, 
even  if  we  were  to  die.  0  Eve,  when  this  water  comes  into 
our  inner  parts,  it  will  increase  our  punishments  and  that  of 
our  children,  that  shall  come  after  us." 

Both  Adam  and  Eve  then  withdrew  from  the  water,  and 
drank  none  of  it  at  all ;  but  came  and  entered  the  Cave  of 
Treasures. 

But  [when  in  it]  Adam  could  not  see  Eve ;  he  only  heard 
the  noise  she  made.  Neither  could  she  see  Adam,  but  heard 
the  noise  he  made. 


*  AuTtXovv  «3e  dffapKoi,  aapKiKrJQ  SiaOitreuc  ovTrm  Kaipbv  ixovrig.  Cedren. 
H.  Comp.,  p.  14. 

t  Also :  •'  I  haye  boand  thee  to  Me  in  a  covenant ;  when  that  covenant  is 
fulfilled—." 


I.]  THE  FIRST  DARKNESS.  13 

Then  Adam  wept,  in  deep  affliction,  and  smote  upon  his 
breast ;  and  he  arose  and  said  to  Eve,  "  Where  art  thou  V 

And  she  said  unto  him,  "  Lo,  I  am  standing  in  this  dark- 
ness." 

He  then  said  to  her,  "  Remember  the  bright  nature  in  which 
we  lived,  while  we  abode  in  the  garden  !  " 

"  O  Eve  !  remember  the  glory*  that  rested  on  us  in  the 
garden.^^  0  Eve !  remember  the  trees  that  overshadowed  us 
in  the  garden  while  we  [moved]  among  them. 

"  O  Eve !  remember  that  while  we  were  in  the  garden,  we 
knew  neither  night  nor  day .  Think  of  the  Tree  of  Life,t  from 
below  which  flowed  the  water,  and  that  shed  lustre  over 
us  !  Remember,  0  Eve,  the  garden-land,  and  the  brightness 
thereof ! 

"  Think,  oh  think  of  that  garden  in  which  was  no  darkness, 
while  we  dwelt  therein. 

"  Whereas  no  sooner  did  we  come  into  this  Cave  of  Treasures 
than  darkness  compassed  us  round  about;  until  we  can  no 
longer  see  each  other ;  and  all  the  pleasure  of  this  life  has 
come  to  an  end." 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Then  Adam  smote  upon  his  breast,  he  and  Eve,  and  they 
mourned  the  whole  night  until  dawn  drew  near,  and  they 
sighed  over  the  length  of  the  night  in  Miyazia.  J 

And  Adam  beat  himself,  and  threw  himself  on  the  ground  in 
the  cave,  from  bitter  grief,  and  because  of  the  darkness,  and 
lay  there  as  dead. 

But  Eve  heard  the  noise  he  made  in  falling  upon  the  earth. 
And  she  felt  about  for  him  with  her  hands,  and  found  him  like 
a  corpse. 

Then  she  was  afraid,  speechless,  and  remained  by  him. 

*  Or,  grace,  favour.  Arab. 

t  "  Whose  height  was  ^''^W  nSD  W^H  "f'^nD  a  walk  of  500  years."— 
Targ.  Jonathan,  in  Gen.  iii.  J  May. 


14  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

But,  the  merciful  Lord  looked  on  the  death  of  Adam,  and  on 
Eve's  silence  from  fear  of  the  darkness. 

And  the  Word  of  God  came  unto  Adam  and  raised  him  from 
his  death,  and  opened  Eve's  mouth  that  she  might  speak. 

Then  Adam  arose  in  the  cave  and  said,  ''  0  God,  wherefore 
has  light  departed  from  us,  and  darkness  come  over  us  ? 
Wherefore  dost  Thou  leave  us  in  [this]  long  darkness  ?  Why 
wilt  Thou  plague  us  thus  ? 

''And  this  darkness,  O  Lord,  where  was  it  ere  it  came  upon 
us  ?     It  is  such,  that  we  cannot  see  each  other. 

"  For,  so  long  as  we  were  in  the  garden,  we  neither  saw  nor 
even  knew  [what]  darkness  [is] .  I  was  not  hidden  from  Eve, 
neither  was  she  [hidden]  from  me,  until  [now  that]  she  cannot 
see  me ;  and  no  darkness  came  upon  us,  to  separate  us  from 
each  other. 

"  But  she  and  I  were  both  in  one  bright  light.  I  saw  her 
and  she  saw  me.  Yet  now  since  we  came  into  this  cave,  dark- 
ness has  come  upon  us,  and  parted  us  asunder,  so  that  I  do 
not  see  her,  and  she  does  not  see  me. 

"  0  Lord,*  wilt  Thou  then  plague  us  with  this  darkness  ?  " 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Then  when  God,  who  is  merciful  and  full  of  pity,  heard 
Adam's  voice.  He  said  unto  him : — 

"  0  Adam,  so  long  as  the  good  angel  was  obedient  to  Me, 
a  bright  light  rested  on  him  and  on  his  hosts. 

*'  But  when  he  transgressed  My  commandment,  I  deprived 
him  of  that  bright  nature,  and  he  became  dark. 

"  And  when  he  was  in  the  heavens,  in  the  realms  of  light,  he 
knew  naught  of  darkness. 

*  Arab,  adds  :  "  but  now  be  gracious  unto  ns." 


I.]  THE  FIRST  DARK  NIGHT.  15 

"  But  he  transgressed,  and  I  made  him  fall  from  heaven  upon 
the  earth  ;  and  it  was  this  darkness  that  came  upon  him.* 

"And  on  thee,  O  Adam,  while  in  My  garden  and  obedient 
to  Me,  did  that  bright  light  rest  also. 

"  But  when  I  heard  of  thy  transgression,t  T  deprived  thee 
of  that  bright  light.  Yet,  of  My  mercy,  I  did  not  turn  thee 
into  darkness,  but  I  made  thee  thy  body  of  flesh,  over  which  I 
spread  this  skin,  in  order  that  it  may  bear  cold  and  heat.  J 

"  If  I  had  let  My  wrath  fall  heavily  upon  thee,  I  should  have 
destroyed  thee  ;  and  had  I  turned  thee  into  darkness,  it  would 
have  been  as  if  I  killed  thee. 

"  But  in  My  mercy,  I  have  made  thee  as  thou  art ;  when 
thou  didst  transgress  My  commandment,  O  Adam,  I  drove  thee 
from  the  garden,  and  made  thee  come  forth  into  this  land ;  and 
commanded  thee  to  dwell  in  this  cave;  and  darkness  came 
upon  thee,  as  it  did  upon  him  who  transgressed  My  command- 
ment. 

"  Thus,  O  Adam,  has  this  night  deceived  thee.  It  is  not  to 
last  for  ever ;  but  is  only  of  twelve  hours  ;  when  it  is  over,  day- 
light will  return. 

"  Sigh  not,  therefore,  neither  be  moved ;  and  say  not  in  thy 
heart  that  this  darkness  is  long  and  drags  on  wearily  ;  and  say 
not  in  thy  heart  that  I  plague  thee  with  it. 

"  Strengthen  thy  heart,  and  be  not  afraid.  This  darkness  is 
not  a  punishment.  But,  0  Adam,  I  have  made  the  day,  and 
have  placed  the  sun  in  it  to  give  light ;  in  order  that  thou  and 
thy  children  should  do  your  work. 

"  For  I  knew  thou  shouldest  sin  and  transgress,  and  come 
out  into  this  land.  Yet  would  I  not  [force  thee,  nor]  be  hard 
upon  thee,  nor  shut  thee  up  ;  nor  doom  thee  through  thy  fall;§ 

*  Arab.  '*  upon  them  all  together,"  i,e.,  Satan  and  his  hosts, 
f  Arab,  reads  :  "  but  when  thou  didst  transgress  against  me,"  omitting  "  I  heard." 
%  Arab.  "  to  keep  off  heat  and  cold  from  thee.'' 

§  Dr.  Trumpp  translates  this:  "Yet  thou  wast  not  forced  (or  obliged)  to 
transgress  ;  neither  did  I  fasten  thee  down  (seal  thee)  nor  doom  thee  to  the  fall." 


16  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

nor  through  thy  coming  out  from  h'ght  into  darkness  j  nor 
yet  [through  thy  coming]  from  the  garden  into  this  land. 

"  For  1  made  thee  of  the  hght ;  and  I  willed  to  bring  out 
children  of  light  from  thee,  and  like  unto  thee. 

"  But  thou  didst  not  keep  one  day  My  commandment ;  until  I 
had  finished  the  creation  and  blessed  everything  in  it. 

"  Then  I  commanded  thee  concerning  the  tree,  that  thou  eat 
not  thereof.  Yet  I  knew  that  Satan,  who  deceived  himself, 
would  also  deceive  thee. 

"  So  I  made  known  to  thee  by  means  of  the  tree,  not  to  come 
near  him.*  And  I  told  thee  not  to  eat  of  the  fruit  thereof,  nor 
to  taste  of  it,  nor  yet  to  sit  under  it,t  nor  to  yield  to  it. 

''  Had  I  not  been  and  spoken  to  thee,  0  Adam,  concerning 
the  tree,  and  had  I  left  thee  without  a  commandment,  and  thou 
hadst  sinned — it  would  have  been  an  offence  on  My  part,  for 
not  having  given  [thee]  any  order ;  thou  wouldst  turn  round 
and  blame  Me  [for  it] . 

"  But  I  commanded  thee,  and  warned  thee,  and  thou  didst 
fall.  So  that  My  creatures  J  cannot  blame  me  j  but  the  blame 
rests  on  them  alone. 

'^  And,  0  Adam,  I  have  made  the  day  for  thee  and  for  thy 
children  after  thee,  for  them  to  work,  and  toil  therein.  And  I 
have  made  the  night  for  them  to  rest  in  it  from  their  work ; 
and  for  the  beasts  [of  the  field]  to  go  forth  by  night  and  seek 
their  food. 

"  But  little  of  darkness  now  remains,  0  Adam ;  and  day- 
light will  soon  appear." 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Then  Adam  said  unto  God :  "  0  Lord,  take  Thou  my  soul, 
and  let  me  not  see  this  gloom  any  more ;  or  remove  me  to  some 
place  where  there  is  no  darkness. 

*  i.e.,  Satan.  f  Or,  haunt  it.  %  Or  works. 


I.]       THE  WORD  OF  GOD  TO  ADAM.  17 

But  God  the  Lord  said  to  Adam,  "  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
this  darkness  will  pass  from  thee,  every  day  I  have  determined 
for  thee,  until  the  fulfilment  of  My  covenant ;  when  I  will  save 
thee  and  bring  thee  back  again  into  the  garden,  into  the  abode 
of  light  thou  longest  for,  wherein  is  no  darkness.  I  will  bring 
thee  to  it — in  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

Again  said  God  unto  Adam,  "All  this  misery  that  thou 
hast  been  made  to  take  upon  thee  because  of  thy  transgression, 
will  not  free  thee  from  the  hand  of  Satan,  and  will  not  save 
thee." 

"  But  I  [will] .  When  I  shall  come  down  from  heaven,  and 
shall  become  flesh  of  thy  seed,  and  take  upon  Me  the  infirmity 
from  which  thou  sufferest,  then  the  darkness  that  came  upon 
thee  in  this  cave  shall  come  upon  Me  in  the  grave,  when  I  am 
in  the  flesh  of  thy  seed. 

"And  I,  who  am  without  years,  shall  be  subject  to  the 
reckoning  of  years,  of  times,  of  months,  and  of  days,  and  I 
shall  be  reckoned  as  one  of  the  sons  of  men,  in  order  to  save 
thee." 

And  God  ceased  to  commune  with  Adam.* 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  wept  and  sorrowed  by  reason  of  God's 
word  to  them,  that  they  should  not  return  to  the  garden  until 
the  fulfilment  of  the  days  decreed  upon  them ;  but  mostly 
because  God  had  told  them  that  He  should  suffer  for  their 
salvation. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

After  this  Adam  and  Eve  ceased  not  to  stand  in  the  cave, 
praying  and  weeping,  until  the  morning  dawned  upon  them. 

*  Lit.  and  God  withdrew  His  Word  from  Adam. 


18  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

And  when  they  saw  the  light  returned  to  them,  they  re- 
strained from  fear,  and  strengthened  their  hearts. 

Then  Adam  began  to  come  out  of  the  cave.  And  when  he 
came  to  the  mouth  of  it,  and  stood  and  turned  his  face  towards 
the  east,  and  saw  the  sun  rise  in  glowing  rays,  and  felt  the  heat 
thereof  on  his  body,  he  was  afraid  of  it,  and  thought  in  his 
heart  that  this  flame  came  forth  to  plague  him. 

He  wept  then,  and  smote  upon  his  breast,  and  fell  upon  the 
earth  on  his  face,  and  made  his  request,  saying  : — 

"  0  Lord,  plague  me  not,  neither  consume  me,  nor  yet  take 
away  my  life  from  the  earth.*' 

For  he  thought  the  sun  was  God. 

Inasmuch  as  while  he  was  in  the  garden  and  heard  the  voice 
of  God  and  the  sound  He  made  in  the  garden,  and  feared  Him, 
Adam  never  saw  the  brilliant  light  of  the  sun,  neither  did  the. 
flaming  heat  thereof  touch  his  body. 

Therefore  was  he  afraid  of  the  sun  when  flaming  rays  of  it 
reached  him.  He  thought  God  meant  to  plague  him  therewith 
all  the  days  He  had  decreed  for  him. 

For  Adam  also  said  in  his  thoughts.  As  God  did  not  plague 
us  with  darkness,  behold,  He  has  caused  [this  sun]  to  rise  and 
to  plague  us  with  burning  heat. 

But  while  he  was  thus  thinking  in  his  heart,  the  Word  of  God 
came  [unto  him  and  said]  : — 

"  0  Adam,  arise  and  stand  up.  This  sun  is  not  God ;  but  it 
has  been  created  to  give  light  by  day,  of  which  I  spake  unto 
thee  in  the  cave  [saying],  'that  the  dawn  would  break  forth, 
and  there  would  be  light  by  day.'  • 

"  But  I  am  God  who  comforted  thee  in  the  night." 
And  God  ceased  to  commune  with  Adam. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  came  out  at  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and 
went  towards  the  garden. 


I.]  CURSE  OF  THE  SERPENT.  19 

But  as  they  drew  near  to  it,  before  the  western  gate,  from 
which  Satan  came  when  he  deceived  Adam  and  Eve,  they  found 
the  serpent  that  became  Satan  coming  at  the  gate,  and  sorrow- 
fully licking  the  dust,  and  wriggling  on  its  breast  on  the 
ground,  by  reason  of  the  curse  that  fell  upon  it  from  God.*'' 

And  whereas  aforetime  [the  serpent]  was  the  most  exalted 
of  all  beasts,^  now  it  was  changed  and  become  slippery,  and  the 
meanest  of  them  all,  and  it  crept  on  its  breast  and  went  on  its 
belly.29 

And  whereas  it  was  the  fairest  of  all  beasts,  it  had  been 
changed,  and  was  become  the  ugliest  of  them  all.  Instead  of 
feeding  on  the  best  food,  now  it  turned  to  eat  the  dust.  Instead 
of  dwelling,  as  before,  in  the  best  places,  now  it  lived  in  the 
dust. 

And,  whereas  it  had  been  the  most  beautiful  of  all  beasts, 
all  of  which  stood  dumb  at  its  beauty,  it  was  now  abhorred  of 
them. 

And,  again,  whereas  it  dwelt  in  one  beautiful  abode,  to  which 
all  other  animals  came  from  elsewhere  ;  [and]  where  it  drank, 
they  drank  also  of  the  same ;  now,  after  it  had  become 
venomous,  by  reason  of  God's  curse,  all  beasts  fled  from  its 
abode,  and  would  not  drink  of  the  water  it  drank ;  but  fled 
from  it. 


CHAPTER  XYIII. 

When  the  accursed  serpent  saw  Adam  and  Eve,  it  swelled 
its  head,  stood  on  its  tail,  and  with  eyes  blood-red,  did  as  if 
it  would  kill  them. 

It  made  straight  for  Eve,  and  ran  after  her ;  while  Adam 
standing  by,  wept  because  he  had  no  stick  in  his  hand^ 
wherewith  to  smite  the  serpent,  and  knew  not  how  to  put  [it] 
to  death. 

But  with  a  heart  burning  for  Eve,  Adam  approached    the 

2  * 


20  THU  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

serpent,  and  held  it  by  the  tail ;  when  it  turned  towards  him 
and  said  unto  him  : — 

"  0  Adam,  because  of  thee  and  of  Eve,  I  am  slippery,  and 
go  upon  my  belly."  Then  by  reason  of  its  great  strength,  it 
threw  down  Adam  and  Eve  and  pressed  upon  them,  as  if  it 
would  kill  them. 

But  God  sent  an  angel  who  threw  the  serpent  away  from 
them,  and  raised  them  up. 

Then  the  Word  of  God  came  to  the  serpent,  and  said  unto  it, 
''In  the  first  instance  I  made  thee  glib,  and  made  thee  to 
go  upon  thy  belly ;  but  I  did  not  deprive  thee  of  speech. 

"  Now,  however,  be  thou  dumb ;  and  speak  no  more,  thou  and 
thy  race  f^  because  in  the  first  place,  has  the  ruin  My  creatures 
happened  through  thee,  and  now  thou  wishest  to  kill  them."* 

Then  the  serpent  was  struck  dumb,  and  spake  no  more. 

And  a  wind  came  to  blow  from  heaven  by  command  of  God, 
that  carried  away  the  serpent  from  Adam  and  Eve,  threw  it 
on  the  sea  shore,  and  it  landed  in  India. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

But  Adam  and  Eve  wept  before  God.  And  Adam  said  unto 
Him:— 

"  O  Lord,  when  I  was  in  the  cave,  I  said  this  to  Thee,  my 
Lord,  that  the  beasts  [of  the  field]  would  rise  and  devour  me, 
and  cut  off  my  life  from  the  earth,"  Then  Adam,  by  reason 
of  what  had  befallen  him,  smote  upon  hia  breast,  and  fell  upon 
the  earth  like  a  corpse ;  then  came  to  him  the  Word  of  God, 
who  raised  him,  and  said  unto  him,  *'0  Adam,  not  one  of 
these  beasts  will  be  able  to  hurt  thee  ;  because  when  I  made 
the  beasts  and  other  moving  things  come  to  thee  in  the  cave, 
I  did  not  let  the  serpent  come  with  them,  lest  it  should  rise 
against  you,  make  you  tremble ;  and  the  fear  of  it  should  fall 

*  Kat  ibv  ivTiOtjaiv  iiirb  rtjv  yXdrTav  avTov,  Jo8.  Ant.  Jud.  Lib.  i,  c.  i,  4. 


I.]  ADAM  DESTROYS  HIMSELF.  21 

into  your  hearts.  For  I  knew  that  that  accursed  one  is 
wicked ;  therefore  would  I  not  let  it  come  near  you  with  the 
[other]  beasts. 

"  But  now  strengthen  thy  heart  and  fear  not.     I  am  with 
thee  unto  the  end  of  the  days  I  have  determined  on  thee." 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Then  Adam  wept  and  said,  "  0  God,  remove  us  to  some 
other  place,  that  the  serpent  may  not  come  again  near  us,  and 
rise  against  us.  Lest  it  find  Thy  handmaid  Eve  alone  and  kill 
her  ;  for  its  eyes  are  hideous  [and]  evil.*' 

But  God  said  to  Adam  and  Eve,  "Henceforth  fear  not,  I 
will  not  let  it  come  near  you ;  I  have  driven  it  away  from  you, 
from  this  mountain ;  neither  will  I  leave  in  it  aught  to  hurt 
you." 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  worshipped  before  God  and  gave  Him 
thanks,  and  praised  Him  for  having  delivered  them  from  death. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  went  in  search  of  the  garden. 

And  the  heat  beat  like  a  flame  on  their  faces;  and  they 
sweated  from  the  heat,  and  wept  before  the  Lord. 

But  the  place  where  they  wept  was  nigh  unto  a  high 
mountain,  facing  the  western  gate  of  the  garden. 

Then  Adam  threw  himself  down  from  the  top  of  that 
mountain ;  his  face  was  torn  and  his  flesh  was  flayed ;  much 
blood  flowed  from  him,  and  he  was  nigh  unto  death. 

Meanwhile  Eve  remained  standing  on  the  mountain  weeping 
over  him,  thus  lying. 

And  she  said,  "  I  wish  not  to  live  after  him  ;  for  all  that  he 
did  to  himself  was  through  me." 


22  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  she  threw  herself  after  him ;  and  was  torn  and  scotched 
by  stones ;  and  remained  lying  as  dead. 

But  the  merciful  God,  who  looks  upon  His  creatures,  looked 
upon  Adam  and  Eve  as  they  lay  dead,  and  He  sent  His  Word 
unto  them,  and  raised  them. 

And  said  to  Adam,  "  O  Adam,  all  this  misery  which  thou 
hast  wrought  upon  thyself,  will  not  avail  against  [My]  rule, 
neither  will  it  alter  the  covenant  of  the  5500  years." 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Then  Adam  said  to  God,  "  I  wither  in  the  heat ;  I  am  faint 
from  walking,  and  am  loth  of  this  world.  And  I  know  not 
when  Thou  wilt  bring  me  out  of  it,  to  rest.'* 

Then  the  Lord  God  said  unto  him,  "  0  Adam,  it  cannot  be 
at  present,  [not]  until  thou  hast  ended*  thy  days.  Then  shall 
I  bring  thee  out  of  this  wretched  land.*' 

And  Adam  said  to  God,  "  While  I  was  in  the  garden  I  knew 
neither  heat,  nor  languor,  neither  moving  about,  nor  trembling, 
nor  fear ;  but  now,  since  I  came  to  this  land,  all  this  affliction 
has  come  upon  me.'' 

Then  God  said  to  Adam,  "  So  long  as  thou  wast  keeping  My 
commandment,  My  light  and  My  grace  rested  on  thee.  But 
when  thou  didst  transgress  My  commandment,  sorrow  and 
misery  befell  thee  in  this  land." 

And  Adam  wept  and  said,  "  O  Lord,  do  not  cut  me  off  for 
this,  neither  smite  me  with  heavy  plagues,  nor  yet  repay  me 
according  to  my  sin ;  For  we,  of  our  own  will,  did  transgress 
Thy  commandment,  and  forsook  Thy  law,  and  sought  to 
become  gods  like  unto  Thee,  when  Satan  the  enemy f  deceived 
us." 

Then  God  said  again  unto  Adam,  "  Because  thou  hast  borne 
fear  and  trembling  in  this  land,  languor  and  suffering,  treading 

*  Lit.  paid,  redeemed.  f  Lit.  hater. 


1.]  FIRST  OFFERING  BY  ADAM,  23 

and  walking  about,*  going  upon  this  mountain,  and  dying 
[from  it],  I  will  take  all  this  upon  Myself  in  order  to  save 
thee." 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

First  offering  made  hy  Adam. 

Then  Adam  wept  more  and  said,  "  O  God,  have  mercy  on 
me,  so  far  as  to  take  upon  Thee,  that  which  I  will  do." 

But  God  took  His  Word  from  Adam  and  Eve. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  stood  on  their  feet ;  and  Adam  said  to 
Eve,  "  Gird  thyself,t  and  I  also  will  gird  myself."  And  she 
girded  herself,  as  Adam  told  her.  Then  Adam  and  Eve  took 
stones  and  placed  them  in  the  shape  of  an  altar; J  and  they 
took  leaves  from  the  trees  outside  the  garden,  with  which  they 
wiped,  from  the  face  of  the  rock,  the  blood  they  had  spilled. 
But  that  which  had  dropped  on  the  sand,  they  took  together 
with  the  dust  [wherewith  it  was  mingled]  and  offered  it  upon 
the  altar  as  an  offering  unto  God. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  stood  under  the  altar§  and  wept,  thus 
entreating  God,  "  Forgive  us  our  trespass  and  our  sin,  and 
look  upon  us  with  Thine  eye  of  mercy.  For  when  we  were  in 
the  garden  our  praises  and  our  hymns  went  up  before  Thee 
without  ceasing. 

"  But  when  we  came  into  this  strange  land,  pure  praise  was 
no  longer  ours,  nor  righteous  prayer,  nor  understanding  hearts, 
nor  sweet  thoughts,  nor  just  counsels,  nor  long  discernment, 
nor  upright  feelings,  neither  is  our  bright  nature  left  us.  But 
our  body  is  changed  from  the  similitude  in  which  it  was  at  first, 
when  we  were  created. 

*  Arab.  '  toil,  labour.' 

t  This  is  the  literal  rendering  in  Ethiopic  of  the  Arabic  word  that  means  also 
"  brace,  or  strengthen  thyself." 

X  Lit.  of  an  ark,  the  middle  part  of  a  church  in  Abyssinia. 

§  Lit.  the  sanctuary  or  temple;  literal  rendering  of  the  probable  Arabic  original. 
It  is  a  canopy  over  the  Holy  Table,  on  which  the  tdbut,  or  ark,  is  placed. 


24  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

"  Yet  now  look  upon  our  blood  which  is  offered  upon  these 
stones,  and  accept  it  at  our  hands,  like  the  praises  we  used  to 
sing  unto  Thee  at  first,  when  in  the  garden." 

And  Adam  began  to  make  more  requests  unto  God. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Then  the  merciful  God,  good  and  lover  of  men,  looked  upon 
Adam  and  Eve,  and  upon  their  blood,  which  they  had  held  up 
as  an  offering  unto  Him ;  without  an  order  from  Him  [for  so 
doing].  But  He  wondered  at  them;  and  accepted  their 
offerings. 

And  God  sent  from  His  presence  a  bright  fire,  that  con- 
sumed their  offering. 

He  smelt  the  sweet  savour  of  their  offering,  and  showed 
them  mercy. 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  to  Adam,  and  said  unto  him, 
"  0  Adam,  as  thou  hast  shed  thy  blood,  so  will  I  shed  My  own 
blood  when  I  become  flesh  of  thy  seed  ;  and  as  thou  didst  die, 
O  Adam,  so  also  will  I  die.  And  as  thou  didst  build  an  altar, 
so  also  will  I  make  for  thee  an  altar  on  the  earth ;  and  as  thou 
didst  offer  thy  blood  upon  it,  so  also  will  I  offer  My  blood  upon 
an  altar  on  the  earth.'* 

"  And  as  thou  didst  sue  for  forgiveness  through  that  blood, 
so  also  will  I  make  My  blood  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  blot  out 
transgressions  in  it. 

"  And  now,  behold,  I  have  accepted  thy  offering,  0  Adam, 
but  the  days  of  the  covenant,  wherein  I  have  bound  thee,  are 
not  fulfilled.  When  they  are  fulfilled,  then  will  I  bring  thee 
back  into  the  garden. 

"  Now,  therefore,  strengthen  thy  heart ;  and  when  sorrow 
comes  upon  thee,  make  Me  an  offering,  and  I  will  be  favour- 
able to  thee." 


I.]  FIRST  OFFERING  BY  ADAM.  25 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

But  God  knew  that  Adam  had  in  his  thoughts,  that  he 
should  often  kill  himself  and  make  an  offering  to  Him  of  his 
blood. 

Therefore  did  He  say  unto  him,  "  O  Adam,  do  not  again 
kill  thyself  as  thou  didst,  by  throwing  thyself  down  from  that 
mountain." 

But  Adam  said  unto  God,  "  It  was  in  my  mind  to  put  an 
end  to  myself  at  once,  for  having  transgressed  Thy  command- 
ments, and  for  my  having  come  out  of  the  beautiful  garden ; 
and  for  the  bright  light  of  which  Thou  hast  deprived  me ;  and 
for  the  praises  which  poured  forth  from  my  mouth  without 
ceasing,  and  for  the  light  that  covered  me. 

"  Yet  of  Thy  goodness,  0  God,  do  not  away  with  me 
altogether;  but  be  favourable  to  me  every  time  I  die,  and 
bring  me  to  life. 

"And  thereby  it  will  be  made  known  that  Thou  art  a 
merciful  God,  who  wiliest  not  that  one  should  perish ;  who 
lovest  not  that  one  should  fall ;  and  who  dost  not  condemn 
any  one  cruelly,  badly,  and  by  whole  destruction.'* 

Then  Adam  remained  silent. 

And  the  Word  of  God  came  unto  him,  and  blessed  him,  and 
comforted  him,  and  covenanted  with  him,  that  He  would  save 
him  at  the  end  of  the  days  determined  upon  him. 

This,  then,  was  the  first  offering  Adam  made  unto  God ; 
and  so  it  became  his  custom  to  do. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Then  Adam  took  Eve,  and  they  began  to  return  to  the  Cave 
of  Treasures  where  they  dwelt.  But  when  they  neared  it  and 
saw  it  from  afar,  heavy  sorrow  fell  upon  Adam  and  Eve  when 
they  looked  at  it. 


26  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  When  we  were  on  the  mountain 
we  were  comforted  by  the  Word  of  God  that  conversed  with 
us  ;  and  the  light  that  came  from  the  east,  shone  over  us. 

"  But  now  the  Word  of  God  is  hidden  from  us ;  and  the  light 
that  shone  over  us  is  so  changed  as  to  disappear,  and  [let] 
darkness  and  sorrow  come  upon  us. 

"And  we  are  forced  to  enter  this  cave  [which  is]  like  a 
prison,  wherein  darkness  covers  us,  so  that  we  are  parted 
from  each  other;  and  thou  canst  not  see  me,  neither  can  I 
see  thee.'' 

When  Adam  had  said  these  words,  they  wept  and  spread 
their  hands  before  God ;  for  they  were  full  of  sorrow. 

And  they  entreated  God  to  bring  the  sun  to  them,  to  shine 
on  them,  so  that  darkness  return  not  upon  them,  and  they 
come  not  again  under  this  covering  of  rock.  And  they  wished 
to  die  rather  than  see  the  darkness. 

Then  God  looked  upon  Adam  and  Eve  and  upon  their  great 
sorrow,  and  upon  all  they  had  done  with  a  fervent  heart,  on 
account  of  all  the  [trouble]  they  were  in,  instead  of  their 
former  well-being,  and  on  account  of  all  the  misery  that  came 
upon  them  in  a  strange  land. 

Therefore  God  was  not  wroth  with  them ;  nor  impatient 
with  them ;  but  He  was  long-suffering  and  forbearing  towards 
them,  as  [towards]  the  children  He  had  created. 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  to  Adam,  and  said  unto  him, 
"  Adam,  as  for  the  sun,  if  I  were  to  take  it  [and  bring  it  to 
thee],*  days,  hours,  years  and  months  would  all  come  to  naught, 
and  the  covenant  I  have  made  with  thee,  would  never  be 
fulfilled. 

''But  thou  shouldest  then  be  turned  and  left  in  a  long 
plague,  and  no  salvation  would  be  left  to  thee  for  ever. 

"  Yea,  rather,  bear  long  and  calm  thy  soul  while  thou 
abidest  night  and  day ;  until  the  fulfilment  of  the  days,  and 
the  time  of  My  covenant  is  come. 

*  Also — "  to  withhold  it,  days,"  &c. 


I.]  FIRST  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.  27 

"  Then  shall  I  come  and  save  thee,  0  Adam,  for  I  do  not 
wish  that  thou  be  afflicted. 

'*And  when  I  look  at  all  the  good  things  in  which  thou 
didst  live,  and  why  thou  camest  out  of  them,  then  would  I 
willingly  show  thee  mercy. 

"But  I  cannot  alter  the  covenant  that  has  gone  out  of 
My  mouth;  else  would  I  have  brought  thee  back  into  the 
garden. 

"When,  however,  the  covenant  is  fulfilled,  then  shall  I 
show  thee  and  thy  seed  mercy,  and  bring  thee  into  a  land  of 
gladness,  where  there  is  neither  sorrow  nor  suffering;  but 
abiding  joy  and  gladness,  and  light  that  never  fails,  and 
praises  that  never  cease;  and  a  beautiful  garden  that  shall 
never  pass  away.'' 

And  God  said  again  unto  Adam,  "  Be  long  suffering  and 
enter  the  cave,  for  the  darkness  of  which  thou  wast  afraid, 
shall  only  be  twelve  hours  long ;  and  when  ended,  light  shall 
arise." 

Then  when  Adam  heard  these  words  from  God,  he  and  Eve 
worshipped  before  Him,  and  their  hearts  were  comforted. 
They  returned  into  the  cave  after  their  custom,  while  tears 
flowed  from  their  eyes,  sorrow  and  wailing  came  from  their 
hearts,  and  they  wished  their  soul  would  leave  their  body. 

And  Adam  and  Eve  stood  praying,  until  the  darkness  of 
night  came  upon  them,  and  Adam  was  hid  from  Eve,  and  she 
from  him. 

And  they  remained  standing  in  prayer. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

First  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam. 

When  Satan,  the  hater  of  all  good,  saw  how  they  continued 
in  prayer,  and  how  God  communed  with  them,  and  comforted 
them,  and  [how  He  had]  accepted  their  offering — Satan  made 


28  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

an  apparition.  He  began  with  transforming  his  hosts;  in 
his  hands  was  a  flashing  fire,  and  they  were  in  a  great 
light. 

He  then  placed  his  throne  near  the  mouth  of  the  cave 
because  he  could  not  enter  into  it  by  reason  of  their  prayers. 
And  he  shed  light  into  the  cave,  until  the  cave  glistened  over 
Adam  and  Eve ;  while  his  hosts  began  to  sing  praises. 

And  Satan  did  this,  in  order  that  when  Adam  saw  the  light, 
he  should  think  within  himself  that  it  was  a  heavenly  light, 
and  that  [Satan^s]  hosts  were  angels ;  and  that  God  had  sent 
them  to  watch  at  the  cave,  and  to  give  him  light  in  the 
darkness. 

So  that  when  Adam  came  out  of  the  cave  and  saw  them, 
and  Adam  and  Eve  bowed  to  Satan,  then  he  would  overcome* 
Adam  thereby,  and  a  second  time  humble  him  before  God. 

When,  therefore,  Adam  and  Eve  saw  the  light,  fancying  it 
was  real,  they  strengthened  their  hearts ;  yet,  as  they  were 
trembling,  Adam  said  to  Eve  : — 

"  Look  at  that  great  light,  and  at  those  many  songs  of 
praise,  and  at  that  host  standing  outside  that  do  not  come 
in  to  us,  do  not  tell  us  what  they  say,  or  whence  they  come, 
or  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  light ;  what  those  praises  are ; 
wherefore  they  have  been  sent  hither,  and  why  they  do  not 
come  in. 

"  If  they  were  from  God,  they  would  come  to  us  in  the 
cave,  and  would  tell  us  their  errand." 

Then  Adam  stood  up  and  prayed  unto  God  with  a  fervent 
heart,  and  said: — 

"  O  Lord,  is  there  in  the  world  another  god  than  Thou, 
who  created  angels  and  filled  them  with  light,  and  sent  them 
to  keep  us,  who  would  come  with  them  ? 

"  But,  lo  we  see  these  hosts  that  stand  at  the  mouth  of  the 
cave ;  they  are  in  a  great  light ;  they  sing  loud  praises.     If 

*  Or,  sway. 


I.]  SECOND  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.  29 

they  are  of  some  other  god  than  Thou,  tell  me ;  and  if  they 
are  sent  by  Thee,  inform  me  of  the  reason  for  which  Thou  hast 
sent  them." 

No  sooner  had  Adam  said  this,  than  an  angel  from  God 
appeared  unto  him  in  the  cave,  who  said  unto  him,  "  0  Adam, 
fear  not.  This  is  Satan  and  his  hosts  ;  he  wishes  to  deceive 
you  as  he  deceived  you  at  first.  For  the  first  time,  he  was 
hidden  in  the  serpent ;  but  this  time  he  is  come  to  you  in  the 
similitude  of  an  angel  of  light ;  in  order  that,  when  you 
worshipped  him,  he  might  enthrall  you,  in  the  very  presence 
of  God." 

Then  the  angel  went  from  Adam,  and  seized  Satan  at  the 
opening  of  the  cave,  and  stripped  him  of  the  feint  he  had 
assumed,  and  brought  him  in  his  own  hideous  form  to  Adam 
and  Eve ;  who  were  afraid  of  him  when  they  saw  him. 

And  the  angel  said  to  Adam,  "  This  hideous  form  has  been 
his  ever  since  God  made  him  fall  [from  heaven] .  He  could  not 
have  come  near  you  in  it ;  therefore  did  he  transform  himself 
into  an  angel  of  light." 

Then  the  angel  drove  away  Satan  and  his  hosts  from  Adam 
and  Eve,  and  said  unto  them,  "  Fear  not ;  God  who  created 
you,  will  strengthen  you." 

And  the  angel  went  from  them. 

But  Adam  and  Eve  remained  standing  in  the  cave ;  no 
consolation  came  to  them;  they  were  divided  [in  their 
thoughts] . 

And  when  it  was  morning  they  prayed ;  and  then  went  out 
to  seek  the  garden.  For  their  hearts  were  towards  it,  and 
they  could  get  no  consolation  for  having  left  it. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Second  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve. 
But  when  the  wily  Satan  saw  them,  that  they  were  going  to 


30  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

the  garden,  he  gathered  together  his  host,  and  came  in 
appearance  upon  a  cloud,  intent  on  deceiving  them. 

But  when  Adam  and  Eve  saw  him  thus  in  a  vision,  they 
thought  they  were  angels  of  God  come  to  comfort  them  about 
their  having  left  the  garden,  or  to  bring  them  back  again 
into  it. 

And  Adam  spread  his  hands  unto  God,  beseeching  Him  to 
make  him  understand  what  they  were. 

Then  Satan,  the  hater  of  all  good,  said  unto  Adam,  '^0  Adam, 
I  am  an  angel  of  the  great  God ;  and,  behold  the  hosts  that 
surround  me. 

''  God  has  sent  me  and  them  to  take  thee  and  bring  thee  to 
the  border  of  the  garden  northwards ;  to  the  shore  of  the 
clear  sea,  and  bathe  thee  and  Eve  in  it,  and  raise  you  to  your 
former  gladness,  that  ye  return  again  to  the  garden." 

These  words  sank  into  the  heart  of  Adam  and  Eve. 

Yet  God  withheld  His  Word  from  Adam,  and  did  not  make 
him  understand  at  once,,  but  waited  to  see  his  strength; 
whether  he  would  be  overcome  as  Eve  was  when  in  the  garden, 
or  whether  he  would  prevail. 

Then  Satan  called  to  Adam  and  Eve,  and  said,  "  Behold,  we 
go  to  the  sea  of  water,"  and  they  began  to  go. 

And  Adam  and  Eve  followed  them  at  some  little  distance. 

But  when  they  came  to  the  mountain  to  the  north  of  the  garden, 
a  very  high  mountain,  without  any  steps  to  the  top  of  it,  the 
Devil*  drew  near  to  Adam  and  Eve,  and  made  them  go  up  to 
the  top  in  reality,  and  not  in  a  vision ;  wishing,  as  he  did,  to 
throw  them  down  and  kill  them,  and  to  wipe  off  their  name 
from  the  earth ;  so  that  this  earth  should  remain  to  him  and 
his  hosts  alone. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

But  when  the  merciful  God  saw  that  Satan  wished  to  kill 
*  Lit.  Diabolos. 


I.]  SECOND  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.  31 

Adam  with  his  manifold  devices,  and  saw  that  Adam  was  meek 
and  without  guile,  God  spake  unto  Satan  in  a  loud  voice,  and 
cursed  him. 

Then  he  and  his  hosts  fled,  and  Adam  and  Eve  remained 
standing  on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  whence  they  saw  below 
them  the  wide  world,  high  above  which  they  were.  But  they 
saw  none  of  the  host  which  anon  were  by  them. 

They  wept,  both  Adam  and  Eve,  before  God,  and  begged  for 
forgiveness  of  Him. 

Then  came  the  Word  from  God  to  Adam,  and  said  unto  him, 
"  Know  thou  and  understand  concerning  this  Satan,  that  he 
seeks  to  deceive  thee  and  thy  seed  after  thee.'' 

And  Adam  wept  before  the  Lord  God,  and  begged  and 
entreated  Him  to  give  him  something  from  the  garden,  as  a 
token  to  him,  wherein  to  be  comforted.^^ 

And  God  looked  upon  Adam's  thought,  and  sent  the  angel 
Michael  as  far  as  the  sea  that  reaches  unto  India,  to  take  from 
thence  golden  rods  and  bring  them  to  Adam. 

This  did  God  in  His  wisdom,  in  order  that  these  golden 
rods,  being  with  Adam  in  the  cave,  should  shine  forth  with 
light  in  the  night  around  him,  and  put  an  end  to  his  fear  of 
the  darkness. 

Then  the  angel  Michael  went  down  by  God's  order,  took 
golden  rods,  as  God  had  commanded  him,  and  brought  them 
to  God. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

After  these  things,  God  commanded  the  angel  Gabriel  to 
go  down  to  the  garden,  and  say  to  the  cherub  who  kept  it, 
*'  Behold,  God  has  commanded  me  to  come  into  the  garden, 
and  to  take  thence  sweet  smelling  incense,  and  give  it  to 
Adam." 

Then  the  angel  Gabriel  went  down  by  God's  order  to  the 
garden,  and  told  the  cherub  as  God  had  commanded  him. 


32  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

The  cherub  then  said,  "  Wisll."  And  [Gabriel]  went  in  and. 
took  the  incense. 

Then  God  commanded  His  angel  Raphael  to  go  down  to  the 
garden,  and  speak  to  the  cherub  about  some  myrrh,  to  give  to 
Adam. 

And  the  angel  Raphael  went  down  and  told  the  cherub  as 
God  had  commanded  him,  and  the  cherub  said,  "  Well."  Then 
[Raphael]  went  in  and  took  the  myrrh. 

The  golden  rods  were  from  the  Indian  sea,  where  there  are 
precious  stones.  The  incense  was  from  the  eastern  border  of 
the  garden ;  and  the  myrrh  from  the  western  border,  whence 
bitterness  came  upon  Adam. 

And  the  angels  brought  these  three  things  to  God,  by  the 
Tree  of  Life,  in  the  garden. 

Then  God  said  to  the  angels,  "  Dip  them  in  the  spring  of 
water ;  then  take  them  and  sprinkle  their  water  over  Adam 
and  Eve,  that  they  be  a  little  comforted  in  their  sorrow,  and 
give  them  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

And  the  angels  did  as  God  had  commanded  them,  and  they 
gave  all  those  things  to  Adam  and  Eve  on  the  top  of  the 
mountain  upon  which  Satan  had  placed  them,  when  he  sought 
to  make  an  end  of  them. 

And  when  Adam  saw  the  golden  rods,  the  incense  and  the 
myrrh,  he  was  rejoiced  and  wept  because  he  thought  that  the 
gold  was  a  token  of  the  kingdom  whence  he  had  come,  that  the 
incense  was  a  token  of  the  bright  light  which  had  been  taken 
from  him,  and  that  the  myrrh  was  a  token  of  the  sorrow  in 
which  he  was. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

After  these  things  God  said  unto  Adam,  "  Thou  didst  ask 
of  Me  something  from  the  garden,  to  be  comforted  therewith, 
and  I  have  given  thee  these  three  tokens  as  a  consolation  to 
thee ;  that  thou  trust  in  Me  and  in  My  covenant  with  thee. 


1.]  THE  GOLD,  INCENSE  AND  MYRRH.  33 

"  For  I  will  come  and  save  thee ;  and  kings*^  shall  bring  me 
[when]  in  the  flesh,  gold,  incense  and  myrrh  ;  gold  as  a  token 
of  My  kingdom  ;t  incense  as  a  token  of  My  divinity ;  and 
myrrh  as  a  token  of  My  sufferings  and  of  My  death.^* 

"  But,  0  Adam,  put  these  by  thee  in  the  cave ;  the  gold  that 
it  may  shed  light  over  thee  by  night ;  the  incense,  that  thou 
smell  its  sweet  savour ;  and  the  myrrh,  to  comfort  thee  in  thy 
sorrow." 

When  Adam  heard  these  words  from  God,  he  worshipped 
before  Him.  He  and  Eve  worshipped  Him  and  gave  Him 
thanks,  because  He  had  dealt  mercifully  with  them. 

Then  God  commanded  the  three  angels,  Michael,  Gabriel 
and  Raphael,  each  to  bring  what  he  had  brought,  and  give  it  to 
Adam.     And  they  did  so,  one  by  one. 

And  God  commanded  Suriyel  and  Salathiel  to  bear  up  Adam 
and  Eve,  and  bring  them  down  from  the  top  of  the  high 
mountain,  and  to  take  them  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures. 

There  they  laid  the  gold  on  the  south  side  of  the  cave,  the 
incense  on  the  eastern  side,  and  the  myrrh  on  the  western  side. 
For  the  mouth  of  the  cave  was  on  the  north  side. 

The  angels  then  comforted  Adam  and  Eve,  and  departed. 

The  gold  was  seventy  rods ;  the  incense,  twelve  pounds ; 
and  the  myrrh,  three  pounds. 

These  remained  by  Adam  in  the  HouseJ  of  Treasures  ;  there- 
fore was  it  called  "  of  concealment."  But  other  interpreters 
say  it  was  called  the  "  Cave  of  Treasures,"  by  reason  of  the 
bodies  of  righteous  men  that  were  in  it. 

These  three  things  did  God  give  to  Adam,  on  the  third  day 
after  he  had  oome  out  of  the  garden,  in  token  of  the  three  days 
the  Lord  should  remain  in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

*  Three  magi-kings  came  to  worship  Him.  Tchamitch.  Hist.  Armen.  vol.  i, 
p.  277.    See  the  note  at  the  end  of  this  work. 

f  i.e.,  of  My  being  king. 

X  The  word  bdt,  cave,  and  bet,  honse,  were  probably  mistaken  the  one  for  the 
other. 

3 


34  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

And  these  three  things,  as  they  continued  with  Adam  in  the 
cave,  gave  him  light  by  night ;  and  by  day  they  gave  him  a 
little  relief  from  his  sorrow.* 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

And  Adam  and  Eve  remained  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures  until 
the  seventh  day ;  they  neither  ate  of  the  fruit  of  the  earth,  nor 
drank  water. 

And  when  it  dawned  on  the  eighth  day,  Adam  said  to  Eve, 
"  0  Eve,  we  prayed  God  to  give  us  somewhat  from  the  garden, 
and  He  sent  His  angels  who  brought  us  what  we  had  desired. 

"But  now,  arise,  let  us  go  to  the  sea  of  water  we  saw  at 
first,  and  let  us  stand  in  it,  praying  that  God  will  again  be 
favourable  to  us  and  take  us  back  to  the  garden ;  or  give  us 
something ;  or  that  He  will  give  us  comfort  in  some  other  land 
than  this  in  which  we  are.'' 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  came  out  of  the  cave,  went  and  stood 
on  the  border  of  the  sea  in  which  they  had  before  thrown 
themselves,  and  Adam  said  to  Eve  : — 

"  Come,  go  down  into  this  place,  and  come  not  out  of  it  until 
the  end  of  thirty  days,  when  I  shall  come  to  thee.  And  pray  to 
God  with  a  fervent  heart  and  a  sweet  voice,  to  forgive  us. 

"  And  I  will  go  to  another  place,  and  go  down  into  it,  and 
do  like  thee." 

Then  Eve  went  down  into  the  water,  as  Adam  had  com- 
manded her.  Adam  also  went  down  into  the  water ;  and  they 
stood  praying ;  and  besought  the  Lord  to  forgive  them  their 
offence,  and  to  restore  them  to  their  former  state. 

And  they  stood  thus  praying,  unto  the  end  of  the  five-and- 
thirty  days. 

*  See  note  38. 


I.]  THIRD  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.  35 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 
Third  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve.    . 

But  Satan,  the  hater  of  all  good,  sought  them  in  the  cave, 
but  found  them  not,  although  he  searched  diligently  for  them. 

But  he  found  them  standing  in  the  water  praying,  and 
thought  within  himself,  "  Adam  and  Eve  are  thus  standing  in 
that  water  beseeching  Grod  to  forgive  them  their  transgression, 
and  to  restore  them  to  their  former  estate,  and  to  take  them 
from  under  my  hand. 

"  But  I  will  deceive  them  so  that  they  shall  come  out  of  the 
water,  and  not  fulfil  their  vow.^^* 

Then  the  hater  of  all  good,  went  not  to  Adam,  but  he  went 
to  Eve,  and  took  the  form  of  an  angel  of  God,  praising  and 
rejoicing,  and  said  to  her : — 

"  Peace  be  unto  thee  !  Be  glad  and  rejoice  !  God  is  favour- 
able unto  you,  and  He  sent  me  to  Adam.  I  have  brought  him 
the  glad  tidings  of  salvation,  and  of  his  being  filled  with  bright 
light  as  he  was  at  first. 

"  And  Adam,  in  his  joy  for  his  restoration,  has  sent  me  to 
thee,  that  thou  come  to  me,  in  order  that  I  crown  thee  with 
light  like  him.  And  he  said  to  me,  ^  Speak  unto  Eve ;  if 
she  does  not  come  with  thee,  tell  her  of  the  sign  when  we 
were  on  the  top  of  the  mountain;  how  God  sent  His  angels 
who  took  us  and  brought  us  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures;  and 
laid  the  gold  on  the  southern  side ;  incense,  on  the  eastern 
side;  and  myrrh  on  the  western  side.'     Now  come  to  him." 

When  Eve  heard  these  words  from  him,  she  rejoiced  greatly. 
And  thinking  that  [Satan's]  appearancef  was  real,  she  came 
out  of  the  sea. 

He  went  before,  and  she  followed  him  until  they  came  to 
Adam.  Then  Satan  hid  himself  from  her,  and  she  saw  him  no 
more. 

*  Or,  desire.  t  Lit.  sign. 

3  * 


36  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

She  then  came  and  stood  before  Adam,  who  was  standing  by 
the  water  and  rejoicing  in  God's  forgiveness. 

And  as  she  called  to  him,  he  turned  round,  found  her  [there] 
and  wept  when  he  saw  her,  and  smote  upon  his  breast ;  and 
from  the  bitterness*  of  his  grief,  he  sank  into  the  water. 

But  God  looked  upon  him  and  upon  his  misery,  and  upon 
his  being  about  to  breathe  his  last.  And  the  Word  of  God 
came  from  heaven,  raised  him  out  of  the  water,  and  said  unto 
him,  ''  Go  up  the  high  bank  to  Eve."  And  when  he  came  up 
to  Eve  he  said  unto  her,  ''  Who  said  to  thee  '  come  hither  ? ' " 

Then  she  told  him  the  discourse  of  the  angel  who  had 
appeared  unto  her  and  had  given  her  a  sign. 

But  Adam  grieved,  and  gave  her  to  know  it  was  Satan.  He 
then  took  her  and  they  both  returned  to  the  cave. 

These  things  happened  to  them  the  second  time  they  went 
down  to  the  water,  seven  days  after  their  coming  out  of  the 
garden. 

They  fasted  in  the  water  thirty-five  days  ;  altogether  forty- 
two  days  since  they  had  left  the  garden.^^ 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

And  on  the  morning  of  the  forty-third  day,  they  came  out  of 
the  cave,  sorrowful  and  weeping.  Their  bodies  were  lean,  and 
they  were  parched  from  hunger  and  thirst,  from  fasting  and 
praying,  and  from  their  heavy  sorrow  on  account  of  their 
transgression. 

And  when  they  had  come  out  of  the  cave  they  went  up  the 
mountain  to  the  west  of  the  garden. 

There  they  stood  and  prayed  and  besought  God  to  grant 
them  forgiveness  of  their  sins. 

And  after  their  prayers  Adam  began  to  entreat  God,  saying, 
"  O  my  Lord,  my  God,  and  my  Creator,  Thou  didst  command 

*  Lit.  greatness. 


1.]  ADAM'S  PRAYER.  37 

the   four  elements  to  be  gathered  together,*  and  they  were 
gathered  together  by  Thine  order. 

''  Then  Thou  spreadest  Thy  hand  and  didst  create  me  out  of 
one  element,  that  of  dust  of  the  earth ;  and  Thou  didst  bring 
me  into  the  garden  at  the  third  hour,  on  a  Friday,  and  didst 
inform  me  of  it  in  the  cave. 

"  Then,  at  first,  I  knew  neither  night  nor  day,  for  I  had  a 
bright  nature ;  neither  did  the  light  in  which  I  lived  ever  leave 
me  to  know  night  or  day. 

*'  Then,  again,  0  Lord,  in  that  third  hour  in  which  Thou 
didst  create  me.  Thou  broughtest  to  me  all  beasts,  and  lions, 
and  ostriches,  and  fowls  of  the  air,  and  all  things  that  move 
in  the  earth,  which  Thou  hadst  created  at  the  first  hour  [before 
me]  of  the  Friday. 

"And  Thy  will  was  that  I  should  name  them  all,  one 
by  one,  with  a  suitable  name.  But  Thou  gavest  me  under- 
standing and  knowledge,  and  a  pure  heart  and  a  right  min'^ 
from  Thee,  that  I  should  name  them  after  Thine  own  mind 
regarding  [the  naming  of  them]  . 

"  O  God,  Thou  madest  them  obedient  to  me,  and  [didst  order] 
that  not  one  of  them  break  from  my  sway,  according  to  Thy 
commandment,  and  to  the  dominion  which  Thou  hast  given 
me  over  them.     Bat  now  they  are  all  estranged  from  me. 

"  Then  it  was  in  that  third  hour  of  Friday,  in  which  Thou 
didst  create  me,  and  didst  command  me  concerning  the  tree, 
to  which  I  was  neither  to  draw  near,  nor  to  eat  thereof ;  for 
Thou  saidst  to  me  in  the  garden,  '  When  thou  eatest  of  it,  of 
death  thou  shalt  die.' 

"  And  if  Thou  hadst  punishedf  me  as  Thou  saidst,  with 
death,  I  should  have  died  that  very  moment.  J 

"  Moreover,  when  Thou  commandedst  me  regarding  the  tree, 
I  was  neither  to  approach  nor  to  eat  thereof,  Eve  was  not  with 
me ;  Thou  hadst  not  yet  created  her,  neither  hadst  Thou  yet 

*  See  note  8.  f  Lit.  judged,  sentenced. 

X   Lit.  in  my  hour,  or  time. 


38  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

taken  her  out  of  my  side ;  nor  had  she  yet  heard  this  order 
from  Thee. 

"  Then,  at  the  end  of  the  third  hour  of  that  Friday,  O  Lord, 
Thou  didst  cause  a  slumber  and  a  sleep  to  come  over  me,  and 
I  slept,  and  was  overwhelmed  in  sleep. 

"  Then  Thou  didst  draw  a  rib  out  of  my  side,  and  created  it 
after  my  own  similitude  and  image.  Then  I  awoke;  and 
when  I  saw  her  and  knew  who  she  was,  I  said,  *  This  is  bone 
of  my  bones,  and  flesh  of  my  flesh ;  henceforth  she  shall  be 
called  woman.' 

**  It  was  of  Thy  good  will,  O  God,  that  Thou  broughtest  a 
slumber  and  a  sleep  over  me,  and  [that  Thou]  didst  forthwith 
bring  Eve  out  of  my  side,  until  she  was  out,  so  that  I  did  not 
see  how  she  was  made ;  neither  could  I  witness,  O  my  Lord, 
how  awful  and  great  are  Thy  goodness  and  glory. 

"  And  of  Thy  goodwill,  O  Lord,  Thou  madest  us  both  with 
bodies  of  a  bright  nature,  and  Thou  madest  us  two,  one ;  and 
Thou  gavest  us  Thy  grace,  and  didst  fill*  us  with  praises  of 
the  Holy  Spirit ;  that  we  should  be  neither  hungry  nor  thirsty, 
nor  know  what  sorrow  is,  nor  [yet]  f aintness  of  heart ;  neither 
suffering,  fasting,  nor  weariness. 

"  But  now,  0  God,  since  we  transgressed  Thy  commandment 
and  broke  Thy  law,  Thou  hast  brought  us  out  into  a  strange 
land,  and  has  caused  sufiering,  and  faintness,  hunger  and 
thirst  to  come  upon  us. 

"  Now,  therefore,  O  God,  we  pray  Thee,  give  us  something 
to  eat  from  the  garden,^^  to  satisfy  our  hunger  with  it  j  and 
something  wherewith  to  quench  our  thirst. 

"  For,  behold,  many  days,  0  God,  we  have  tasted  nothing 
and  drunk  nothing,  and  our  flesh  is  dried  up,  and  our  strength 
is  wasted,  and  sleep  is  gone  from  our  eyes  from  faintness  and 
weeping. 

"  Then,  O  God,  we  dare  not  gather  aught  of  the  fruit  of 

*  Lit.  satisfy. 


I.]  PRAYER  FOR  THE  FRUIT  OF  LIFE.  39 

trees,  from  fear  of  Thee.  For  when  we  transgressed  at  first 
Thou  didst  spare  us,  and  didst  not  make  us  die. 

*'  But  now,  we  thought  in  our  hearts,  if  we  eat  of  the  fruit 
of  trees,  without  God's  order.  He  will  destroy  us  this  time,  and 
will  wipe  us  off  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

"And  if  we  drink  of  this  water,  without  God's  order.  He  will 
make  an  end  of  us,  and  root  us  up  at  once. 

"  Now,  therefore,  0  God,  that  I  am  come  to  this  place  with 
Eve,  we  beg  Thou  wilt  give  us  of  the  fruit  of  the  garden,  that 
we  may  be  satisfied  with  it. 

"  For  we  desire  the  fruit  that  is  on  the  earth,  and  all  [else] 
that  we  lack  in  it." 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

Then  God  looked  again  upon  Adam  and  his  weeping  and 
groaning,  and  the  Word  of  God  came  to  him,  and  said  unto 
him  : — 

"  0  Adam,  when  thou  wast  in  My  garden,  thou  knewest 
neither  eating  nor  drinking ;  neither  faintness  nor  suffering ; 
neither  leanness  of  flesh,  nor  change;  neither  did  sleep  depart 
from  thine  eyes.  But  since  thou  transgressedst,  and  camest 
into  this  strange  land,  all  these  trials  are  come  upon  thee. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

Then  God  commanded  the  cherub,  who  kept  the  gate  of  the 
garden  with  a  sword  of  fire  in  his  hand,  to  take  some  of  the 
fruit  of  the  fig-tree,  and  to  give  it  to  Adam. 

The  cherub  obeyed  the  command  of  the  Lord  God,  and 
went  into  the  garden  and  brought  two  figs  on*  two  twigs,  each 
fig  hanging  to  its  leaf;  they  were  from  two  of  the  trees  among 
which  Adam  and  Eve  hid  themselves  when  God  went  to  walk 

*  Lit.  and. 


40  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

in  the  garden,  and  the  Word  of  God  came  to  Adam  and  Eve 
and  said  unto  them,  "  Adam,  Adam,  where  art  thou  V  And 
Adam  answered,  "  0  God,  here  am  I.  I  hid  myself  among 
fig-trees ;  and  when  I  heard  the  sound  of  Thee  and  Thy  voice, 
I  hid  myself,  because  I  am  naked." 

Then  the  cherub  took  two  figs  and  brought  them  to  Adam 
and  to  Eve.  But  he  threw  them  to  them  from  afar ;  for  they 
might  not  come  near  the  cherub  by  reason  of  their  flesh,  that 
could  DOt  come  near  the  fire. 

At  first,  angels  trembled  at  the  presence  of  Adam  and  were 
afraid  of  him.*  But  now  Adam  trembled  before  the  angels  and 
was  afraid  of  them. 

Then  Adam  drew  near  and  took  one  fig,  and  Eve  also  came 
in  turn  and  took  the  other. 

And  as  they  took  them  up  in  their  hands,  they  looked  at 
them,  and  knew  they  were  from  the  trees  among  which  they 
had  hidden  themselves. 

And  Adam  and  Eve  wept  sore. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  Seest  thou  not  these  figs  and 
their  leaves,  with  which  we  covered  ourselves  when  we  were 
stripped  of  our  bright  nature  ?  But  now,  we  know  not  what 
misery  and  suffering  may  come  upon  us  from  eating  them. 

"Now,  therefore,  0  Eve,  let  us  restrain  ourselves  and  not 
eat  of  them,  thou  and  I ;  and  let  us  ask  God  to  give  us  of  the 
fruit  of  the  Tree  of  Life.'' 

Thus  did  Adam  and  Eve  restrain  themselves,  and  did  not 
eat  of  those  figs. 

But  Adam  began  to  pray  to  God  and  to  beseech  Him  to 
give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  Tree  of  Life,  saying  thus :  "  O 
God,  when  we  transgressed  Thy  commandment  at  the  sixth 

*  See  note  24. 


I.]  PRAYER  FOR  TEE  FRUIT  OF  LIFE.  41 

hour  of  Friday,  we  were  stripped  of  the  bright  nature  we  had," 
and  did  not  continue  in  the  garden  after  our  transgression, 
more  than  three  hours. 

''But  on  the  evening  Thou  madest  us  come  out  of  it.  0 
God,  we  transgressed  against  Thee  one  hour,  and  all  these 
trials  and  sorrows  have  come  upon  us  until  this  day. 

"  And  those  days  together  with  this  the  forty-third  day,  do 
not  redeem*  that  one  hour  in  which  we  transgressed  ! 

*'  0  God,  look  upon  us  with  an  eye  of  pity,  and  do  not 
requite  us  according  to  our  transgression  of  Thy  command- 
ment, in  presence  of  Thee. 

"  O  God,  give  us  of  the  fruit  of  the  Tree  of  Life,  that  we 
may  eat  of  it,  and  live,  and  turn  not  to  see  sufferings  and  other 
[trouble],  in  this  earth;  for  Thou  art  God. 

"  When  we  transgressed  Thy  commandment.  Thou  madest 
us  come  out  of  the  garden,  and  didst  send  a  cherub  to  keep  the 
Tree  of  Life,  lest  we  should  eat  thereof,  and  live ;  and  know 
nothing  of  faintness  after  we  transgressed. 

"  But  now,  0  Lord,  behold,  we  have  endured  all  these  days, 
and  have  borne  sufferings.  Make  these  forty-three  days  an 
equivalentf  for  the  one  hour  in  which  we  transgressed. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

After  these  things  the  Word  of  God  came  to  Adam,  and 
said  unto  him  : — 

"  O  Adam,  as  to  the  fruit  of  the  Tree  of  Life,  for  which  thou 
askest,  I  will  not  give  it  thee  now,  but  when  the  5500  years 
are  fulfilled.  Then  will  I  give  thee  of  the  fruit  of  the  Tree  of 
Life,  and  thou  shalt  eat,  and  live  for  ever,  thou,  and  Eve,  and 
thy  righteous  seed. 

*  Or,  make  up  for.  f  Even  with. 


42  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

"  But  these  forty-three  days  cannot  make  amends*  for  the 
hour  in  which  thou  didst  transgress  My  commandment. 

"  0  Adam,  I  gave  thee  to  eat  of  the  fig-tree  in  which  thou 
didst  hide  thyself.     Go  and  eat  of  it,  thou  and  Eve. 

"  I  will  not  deny t  thy  request,  neither  will  I  disappoint  thy 
hope ;  therefore,  bear  up  unto  the  fulfilment  of  the  covenant 
I  made  with  thee.'' 

And  God  withdrew  His  Word  from  Adam. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

Then  Adam  returned  to  Eve,  and  said  to  her,  *'  Arise,  and 
take  a  fig  for  thyself,  and  I  will  take  another;  and  let  us  go  to 
our  cave.'' 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  took  [each  a  fig]  and  went  towards  the 
cave  j  the  time  was  about  the  setting  of  the  sun ;  and  their 
thoughts  made  them  long  to  eat  of  the  fruit. 

But  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  I  am  afraid  to  eat  of  this  fig.  I 
know  not  what  may  come  upon  me  from  it." 

So  Adam  wept,  and  stood  praying  before  God,  saying, 
"  Satisfy  my  hunger,  without  my  having  to  eat  this  fig ;  for 
after  I  have  eaten  it,  what  will  it  profit  me  ?  And  what  shall 
I  desire  and  ask  of  Thee,  0  God,  when  it  is  gone  ?  " 

And  he  said  again,  "  I  am  afraid  to  eat  of  it ;  for  I  know 
not  what  will  befall  me  through  it." 

CHAPTER  XL. 

Then  the  Word  of  God  came  to  Adam,  and  said  unto  him, 
"  O  Adam,  why  hadst  thou  not  this  dread,  neither  this  fasting, 
nor  this  care  ere  this  ?  And  why  hadst  thou  not  this  fear 
before  thou  didst  transgress  ? 

*  Or,  redeem.  f  Or,  reject,  turn  back. 


I.]  GOD  GIVES  THEM  TWO  FIGS.  43 

"  But  when  thou  earnest  to  dwell  in  this  strange  land,  thy 
animal  body  could  not  be  on  earth  without  earthly  food,  to 
strengthen  it  and  to  restore  its  powers/^ 

And  God  withdrew  His  Word  from  Adam. 


CHAPTER  XLI. 

Then  Adam  took  the  fig,  and  laid  it  on  the  golden  rods. 
Eve  also  took  [her]  fig,  and  put  it  upon  the  incense.'® 

And  the  weight  of  each  fig  was  that  of  a  water-melon ;  for 
the  fruit  of  the  garden  was  much  larger  than  the  fruit  of  this 
land. 

But  Adam  and  Eve  remained  standing  and  fasting  the 
whole  of  that  night,  until  the  morning  dawned. 

WTien  the  sun  rose  they  were  at  their  prayers,  and  Adam 
said  to  Eve,  after  they  had  done  praying : — 

"  0  Eve,  come,  let  us  go  to  the  border  of  the  garden  looking 
south ;  to  the  place  whence  the  river  flows,  and  is  parted  into 
four  heads.*  There  we  will  pray  to  God,  and  ask  Him  to  give 
us  to  drink  of  the  Water  of  Life. 

"  For  God  has  not  fed  us  with  the  Tree  of  Life,  in  order 
that  we  may  not  live.  We  will,  therefore,  ask  Him  to  give  us 
of  the  Water  of  Life,  and  to  quench  our  thirst  with  it,  rather 
than  with  a  drink  of  water  of  this  land.^'f 

When  Eve  heard  these  words  from  Adam,  she  agreed ;  and 
they  both  arose  and  came  to  the  southern  border  of  the 
garden,  upon  the  brink  of  the  river  of  water  at  some  little 
distance  from  the  garden. 

And  they  stood  and  prayed  before  the  Lord,  and  asked  Him 

to  look  upon  them  this  once,  to  forgive  them,  and  to  grant 

them  their  request. 

*  Or,  streams. 

t  As  read  by  Dillmann,  it  may  also  mean,  that  we  may  do  without  the  water 
of  this  land — or,  of  this  earth. 


44  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

After  this  prayer  from  both  of  them,  Adam  began  [to  pray] 
with  [his]  voice  before  God,  and  said : — 

"  0  Lord,  when  I  was  in  the  garden  and  saw  the  water  that 
flowed  from  under  the  Tree  of  Life,  my  heart  did  not  desire, 
neither  did  my  body  require  to  drink  of  it ;  neither  did  I  know 
thirst,  for  I  was  living ;  and  above  that  which  I  am  now. 

"  So  that  in  order  to  live  I  did  not  require  any  Food  of  Life, 
neither  did  I  drink  of  the  Water  of  Life. 

"  But  now,  0  God,  I  am  dead ;  my  flesh  is  parched  with 
thirst.  Give  me  of  the  Water  of  Life  that  I  may  drink  of  it 
and  live. 

"  Of  Thy  mercy,  0  God,  save  me  from  these  plagues  and 
trials,  and  bring  me  into  another  land  different  from  this,  if 
Thou  wilt  not  let  me  dwell  in  Thy  garden.*' 


CHAPTER  XLII. 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  to  Adam,  and  said  unto  him  : — 

*'  0  Adam,  as  to  what  thou  sayest,  '  Bring  me  into  a  land 
where  there  is  rest,'  it  is  not  another  land  than  this,  but  it  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  where  [alone]  there  is  rest. 

"  But  thou  canst  not  make  thy  entrance  into  it  at  present ; 
but  [only]  after  thy  judgment*  is  past  and  fulfilled. 

"  Then  will  I  make  thee  go  up  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
tbee  and  thy  righteous  seed ;  and  I  will  give  thee  and  them 
the  rest  thou  askest  for  at  present. 

"  And  if  thou  saidst,  '  Give  me  of  the  Water  of  Life  that  I 
may  drink  and  live ' — it  cannot  be  this  day,  but  on  the  day 
that  I  shall  descend  into  hell,  and  break  the  gates  of  brass,  and 
bruise  in  pieces  the  kingdoms  of  iron. 

"  Then  will  I  in  mercy  save  thy  soul  and  the  souls  of  the 
righteous,  [to  give  them]  rest  in  My  garden.  And  that  shall 
be  when  the  end  of  the  world  is  come. 

*  i.e.,  thy  sentence — or,  panishment. 


T.]  FOURTH  APPABJTION  OF  SATAN.  45 

"  And,  again,  as  regards  the  Water  of  Life  thou  seekest,  it 
will  not  be  granted  thee  this  day ;  but  on  the  day  that  I  shall 
shed  My  blood  upon  thy  head  in  the  land  of  Golgotha. 

"  For  My  blood  shall  be  the  Water  of  Life  unto  thee,  at  that 
time,  and  not  to  thee  alone,  but  unto  all  those  of  thy  seed  who 
shall  believe  in  Me ;  that  it  be  unto  them  for  rest  for  ever." 

The  Lord  said  again  unto  Adam,  "  O  Adam,  when  thou  wast 
in  the  garden,  these  trials  did  not  come  to  thee. 

*'But  since  thou  didst  transgress  My  commandment,  all 
these  sufferings  have  come  upon  thee. 

"  Now,  also,  does  thy  flesh  require  food  and  drink ;  drink 
[then]  of  that  water  that  flows  by  thee  on  the  face  of  the 
earth." 

Then  God  withdrew  His  Word  from  Adam. 

And  Adam  and  Eve  worshipped  the  Lord,  and  returned 
from  the  river  of  water  to  the  cave.  It  was  noon-day ;  and 
when  they  drew  near  to  the  cave,  they  saw  a  large  fire  by  it. 


CHAPTER  XLIIL 

Fourth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  were  afraid,  and  stood  still.  And  Adam 
said  to  Eve,  "  What  is  that  fire  by  our  cave  ?  We  do  nothing 
in  it  to  bring  about  this  fire. 

"  We  neither  have  bread  to  bake  therein,  nor  broth*  to  cook 
there.  As  to  this  fire,  we  know  not  the  like,  neither  do  we 
know  what  to  call  it. 

"  But  ever  since  God  sent  the  cherub  with  a  sword  of  fire 
that  flashed  and  lightened  in  his  hand,  from  fear  of  which  we 
fell  down  and  were  like  corpses  [have  we  not  seen  the  like]. 

"  But  now,  O  Eve,  behold,  this  is  the  same  fire  that  was  in 

*  Or,  soup,  mess,  cooking. 


46  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

the  cherub's  hand,  which  God  has  sent  to  keep  the  cave  in 
which  we  dwell. 

"  0  Eve,  [it  is]  because  God  is  angry  with  us,  and  will  drive 
us  from  it. 

"  0  Eve,  we  have  again  transgressed  [His]  commandment  in 
that  cave,  so  that  He  has  sent  this  fire  to  [burn]  around  it,  and 
to  prevent  us  from  going  into  it.* 

"  If  this  be  really  so,  0  Eve,  where  shall  we  dwell  ?  and 
whither  shall  we  flee  from  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  ?  Since, 
as  regards  the  garden.  He  will  not  let  us  abide  in  it,  and  He 
has  deprived  us  of  the  good  things  thereof ;  but  He  has  placed 
us  in  this  cave,  in  which  we  have  borne  darkness,  trials  and 
hardships,  until  [at  last]  we  found  comfort  therein. 

*'  But  now  that  He  has  brought  us  out  into  another  land,  who 
knows  what  may  happen  in  it  ?  And  who  knows  but  that  the 
darkness  of  that  land  may  be  far  greater  than  the  darkness  of 
this  land  ? 

''  Who  knows  what  may  happen  in  that  land  by  day  or  by 
night  ?  And  who  knows  whether  it  will  be  far  or  near,  0  Eve  ? 
Where  it  will  please  God  to  put  us,  [may  be]  far  from  the 
garden,  0  Eve  !  or  where  God  will  prevent  us  from  beholding 
Him,  because  we  have  transgressed  His  commandment,  and 
because  we  have  made  requests  unto  Him  at  all  times  ? 

"  0  Eve,  if  God  will  bring  us  into  a  strange  land  other  than 
this,  in  which  we  find  consolation,  it  must  be  to  put  our  soulsf 
to  death,  and  blot  out  our  name  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

"  0  Eve,  if  we  are  farther  estranged  from  the  garden  and  from 
God,  where  shall  we  find  Him  again,  and  ask  Him  to  give  us 
gold,  incense,  myrrh,  and  some  fruit  of  the  fig-tree  ? 

"  Where  shall  we  find  Him,  to  comfort  us  a  second  time  ? 
Where  shall  we  find  Him,  that  He  may  think  of  us,  as  regards 
the  covenant  He  has  made  on  our  behalf?"  J 

*  Or,  and  He  will  not  let  us  enter  into  it. 
t  Or,  "  us,"  X  Or,  "  the  promise  He  has  made  us." 


I.]  SATAN  TRIES  TO  BURN  TEE  CAVE.  47 

Then  Adam  said  no  more.  And  they  kept  looking,  he  and 
Ere,  towards  the  cave,  and  at  the  fire  that  flared  up  around  it. 

But  that  fire  was  from  Satan.  For  he  had  gathered  trees 
and  dry  grasses,  and  had  carried  and  brought  them  to  the  cave, 
and  had  set  fire  to  them,  in  order  to  consume  the  cave  and 
what  was  in  it. 

So  that  Adam  and  Eve  should  be  left  in  sorrow,  and  he 
should  cut  off  their  trust  in  Grod,  and  make  them  deny  Him. 

But  by  the  mercy  of  God  he  could  not  burn  the  cave,*  for 
God  sent  His  angel  round  the  cave  to  guard  it  from  such  a  fire, 
until  it  went  out. 

And  this  fire  lasted  from  noon- day  until  the  break  of  day. 
That  was  the  forty-fifth  day. 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 

•  Yet  Adam  and  Eve  were  standing  and  looking  at  the  fire,  and 
unable  to  come  near  the  cave  from  their  dread  of  the  fire. 

And  Satan  kept  on  bringing  trees  and  throwing  them  into 
the  fire,  until  the  flame  thereof  rose  up  on  high,  and  covered 
the  whole  cave,  thinking,  as  he  did  in  his  own  mind,  to  consume 
the  cave  with  much  fire.  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  was 
guarding  it. 

And  yet  he  could  not  curse  Satan,  nor  injure  him  by  word, 
because  he  had  no  authority  over  him,  neither  did  he  take  to 
doing  so  with  words  from  his  mouth. 

Therefore  did  the  angel  bear  with  him,  without  saying  one 
bad  word,  until  the  Word  of  God  came  who  said  to  Satan,  "  Go 
hence ;  once  before  didst  thou  deceive  My  servants,  and  this 
time  thou  seekest  to  destroy  them. 

"  Were  it  not  for  My  mercy  I  would  have  destroyed  thee 

♦  The  Arabic  here  adds,  "  for  God  defeated  the  thoughts  of  that  deceiver,  so 
that  the  fire  did  not  hurt  the  care  ;  but  the  angel,"  &c. 


48  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

and  tliy  hosts  from  off  the  earth.  But  I  have  had  patience 
with  thee,*  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

Then  Satan  fled  from  before  the  Lord.  But  the  fire  went 
on  burning  around  the  cave  like  a  coal-fire  the  whole  day ; 
which  was  the  forty -sixth  day  Adam  and  Eve  had  spent  since 
they  came  out  of  the  garden. 

And  when  Adam  and  Eve  saw  that  the  heat  of  the  fire  had 
somewhat  cooled  down,  they  began  to  walk  towards  the  cave  to 
get  into  it  as  they  were  wont ;  but  thfey  could  not,  by  reason 
of  the  heat  of  the  fire. 

Then  they  both  took  to  weeping  because  of  the  fire  that 
made  separation  between  them  and  the  cave,  and  that  drew 
towards  them,  burning.     And  they  were  afraid. 

Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  See  this  fire  of  which  we  have  a 
portion  in  us  :  which  formerly  yielded  to  us,  but  no  longer 
does  so,  now  that  we  have  transgressed  the  limit  of  creation, 
and  changed  our  condition,  and  our  nature  is  altered.  But  the 
fire  is  not  changed  in  its  nature,  nor  altered  from  its  creation. 
Therefore  has  it  now  power  over  us ;  and  when  we  come  near 
it,  it  scorches  our  flesh." 


CHAPTER  XLV. 

Then  Adam  rose  and  prayed  unto  God,  saying,  "  See,  this 
fire  has  made  separation  between  us  and  the  cave  in  which 
Thou  hast  commanded  us  to  dwell;  but  now,  behold,  we 
cannot  go  into  it." 

Then  God  heard  Adam,  and  sent  him  His  Word,  that  said  : — 

"  0  Adam,  see  this  fire  !  how  [different]  the  flame  and  heat 
thereof  are  from  the  garden  of  delights  and  the  good  things 
in  it  ! 

"  When  thou  wast  under  My  control,  all  creatures  yielded  to 

*  Or,  "  respited  thee." 


I.]  GOD  SPEAKS  TO  ADAM.  49 

thee  ;  but  after  thou  hast  transgressed  My  commandment,  they 
all  rise  over  thee." 

Again  said  God  unto  him,  "  See,  O  Adam,  how  Satan  has 
exalted  thee  !  He  has  deprived  thee  of  the  Godhead,  and  of 
an  exalted  state  like  unto  Me,  and  has  not  kept  his  word  to 
thee ;  but,  after  all,  is  become  thy  foe.  It  is  he  who  made  this 
fire  in  which  he  meant  to  bum  thee  and  Eve. 

"  Why,  O  Adam,  has  he  not  kept  his  agreement  with  thee, 
not  even  one  day  ;  but  has  deprived  thee  of  the  glory  that  was 
on  thee — when  thou  didst  yield  to  his  command  ? 

"  Thinkest  thou,  Adam,  that  he  loved  thee  when  he  made 
this  agreement  with  thee  ?  Or,  that  he  loved  thee  and  wished 
to  raise  thee  on  high  ? 

"  But  no,  Adam,  he  did  not  do  all  that  out  of  love  to  thee ; 
but  he  wished  to  make  thee  come  out  of  light  into  darkness  ; 
and  from  an  exalted  state  to  degradation ;  from  glory  to 
abasement ;  from  joy  to  sorrow  ;  and  from  rest  to  fasting  and 
fainting." 

God  said  also  to  Adam,  '*  See  this  fire  kindled  by  Satan 
around  thy  cave ;  see  this  wonder  that  surrounds  thee ;  and 
know  that  it  will  encompass  about  both  thee  and  thy  seed,  when 
ye  hearken  to  his  behest ;  that  he  will  plague  you  with  fire  ; 
and  that  ye  shall  go  down  into  hell  after  ye  are  dead. 

''  Then  shall  ye  see  the  burning  of  his  fire,  that  will  thus  be 
burning  around  you  and  your  seed.  There  shall  be  no  deliver- 
ance from  it  for  you,  but  at  My  coming ;  in  like  manner  as  thou 
canst  not  now  go  into  thy  cave,  by  reason  of  the  great  fire 
[around  it]  ;  [not]  until  My  Word  shall  come  that  will  make  a 
way  for  thee  on  the  day  My  covenant  is  fulfilled. 

"  There  is  no  way  for  thee  at  present  to  come  from  hence  to 

rest,  not  until  My  Word  comes,  who  is  My  Word.*     Then 

will  He  make  a  way  for  thee,  and  thou  shalt  have  rest."    Then 

God  called  with  His  Word  to  that  fire  that  burned  around  the 

*  The  Arabic  original  here  reads  more  definitely:  "  not  until  My  voice  comes, 
which  is  My  Won),"  i.e.,  God  speaking  to  us  through  His  Son. 

4 


50  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

cave,  that  it  part  itself  asunder,  until  Adam  had  gone  through 
it.  Then  the  fire  parted  itself  by  God's  order,  and  a  way  was 
made  for  Adam. 

And  God  withdrew  His  Word  from  Adam. 


CHAPTER  XL VI. 

Then  Adam  and  Eye  began  again  to  come  into  the  cave. 

And  when  they  came  to  the  way  between  the  fire,  Satan 
blew  into  the  fire  like  a  whirlwind,  and  made  on  Adam  and 
and  Eve  a  burning  coal-fire ;  so  that  their  bodies  were  singed ; 
and  the  coal- fire  scorched  them. 

And  from  the  burning  of  the  fire  Adam  and  Eve  cried  aloud, 
and  said,  "  0  Lord,  save  us  !  Leave  us  not  to  be  consumed 
and  plagued  by  this  burning  fire  ;  neither  requite  us  for  having 
transgressed  Thy  commandment.'' 

Then  God  looked  upon  their  bodies,  on  which  Satan  had 
caused  fire  to  burn,  and  God  sent  His  angel  that  stayed  the 
burning  fire.     But  the  wounds  remained  on  their  bodies. 

And  God  said  unto  Adam,  "  See  Satan's  love  for  thee,  who 
pretended  to  give  thee  the  Godhead  and  greatness ;  and,  behold, 
he  burns  thee  with  fire,  and  seeks  to  destroy  thee  from  off  the 
earth. 

"  Then  look  at  Me,  0  Adam ;  I  created  thee,  and  how  many 
times  have  I  delivered  thee  out  of  his  hand  ?  If  not,  would  he 
not  have  destroyed  thee  ? 

God  said  again  to  Eve,  "  What  is  that  he  promised  thee  in 
the  garden,  saying,  '  At  the  time  ye  shall  eat  of  the  tree,  your 
eyes  will  be  opened,  and  you  shall  become  hke  gods,  knowing 
good  and  evil.'  But  lo  !  he  has  burnt  your  bodies  with  fire,  and 
has  made  you  taste  the  taste  of  fire,  for  the  taste  of  the  garden; 
and  has  made  you  see  the  burning  of  fire,  and  the  evil  thereof, 
»nd  the  power  it  has  over  you. 


I.]  TEEY  RETURN  TO  THE  GAVE.  51 

"  Your  eyes  have  seen  the  good  he  has  taken  from  you,  and 
in  truth  he  has  opened  your  eyes;  and  you  have  seen  the 
garden  in  which  ye  were  with  Me,  and  ye  have  also  seen  the 
evil  that  has  come  upon  you  from  Satan.  But  as  to  the  God- 
head he  cannot  give  it  you,  neither  fulfil  his  speech  to  you. 
Nay,  he  was  bitter  against  you  and  your  seed,  that  will  come 
after  you." 

And  God  withdrew  His  Word  from  them. 


CHAPTER  XLYII. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  came  into  the  cave,  yet  trembling  at 
the  fire  that  had  scorched  their  bodies.    So  Adam  said  to  Eve  : — 

'^  Lo,  the  fire  has  burnt  our  flesh  in  this  world ;  but  how 
will  it  be  when  we  are  dead,  and  Satan  shall  punish*  our  souls  ? 
Is  not  our  deliverance  long  and  far  off,  unless  God  come,  and  in 
mercy  to  us  fulfil  His  promise  ?  " 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  passed  into  the  cave,  blessing  them- 
selves for  coming  into  it  once  more.  For  it  was  in  their 
thoughts,  that  they  never  should  enter  it,  when  they  saw  the 
fire  around  it. 

But  as  the  sun  was  setting  the  fire  was  [still]  burning  and 
nearing  Adam  and  Eve  in  the  cave,  so  that  they  could  not 
sleep  in  it.  After  the  sun  had  set,  they  went  out  of  it.  This 
was  the  forty-seventh  day  after  they  came  out  of  the  garden. 

Adam  and  Eve  then  came  under  the  top  of  hill  by f  the  garden 
to  sleep,  as  they  were  wont. 

And  they  stood  and  prayed  God  to  forgive  them  their  sins, 
and  then  fell  asleep  under  the  summit  of  the  mountain. 

But  Satan,  the  hater  of  all  good,  thought  within  himself : 
Whereas  God  has  promised  salvation  to  Adam  by  covenant, 
and  that  He  would  deliver  him  out  of  all  the  hardships  that 

*  Lit.  jndge,  or  sentence.  f  Lit.  of. 

4* 


52  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

have  befallen  him — but  has  not  promised  me  by  covenant,  and 
will  not  deliver  me  out  of  [my]  hardships ;  nay,  since  He  has 
promised  him  that  He  should  make  him  and  his  seed  dwell  in 
the  kingdom  in  which  I  [once]  was — I  will  kill  Adam.  The 
earth  shall  be  rid  of  him ;  and  shall  be  left  to  me  alone  j  so 
that  when  he  is  dead  he  may  not  have  any  seed  left  to  inherit 
the  kingdom  that  shall  remain  my  own  realm ;  God  will  then  be 
in  want  of  me,  and  He  will  restore  me  to  it  with  my  hosts. 


CHAPTER  XLVIII. 

Fifth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

After  this  Satan  called  to  his  hosts,  all  of  which  came  to 
him,  and  said  unto  him  : — 

"  0,  our  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  do  ?  " 

He  then  said  unto  them,  "  Ye  know  that  this  Adam,  whom 
God  created  out  of  the  dust,  is  he  who  has  taken  our  kingdom. 
Come,  let  us  gather  together  and  kill  him  ;  or  hurl  a  rock  at 
him  and  at  Eve,  and  crush  them  under  it." 

When  Satan's  hosts  heard  these  words,  they  came  to  the 
part  of  the  mountain  where  Adam  and  Eve  were  asleep. 

Then  Satan  and  his  hosts  took  a  huge  rock,  broad  and  even, 
and  without  blemish,  thinking  within  himself,  "  If  there  should 
be  a  hole  in  the  rock,  when  it  fell  on  them,  the  hole  in  the  rock 
might  come  upon  them,  and  so  they  would  escape  and  not  die." 

He  then  said  to  his  hosts,  "  Take  up  this  stone,  and  throw  it 
flat  upon  them,  so  that  it  roll  not  from  them  to  somewhere 
else.  And  when  ye  have  hurled  it,  flee  and  tarry  not."  And 
they  did  as  he  bid  them.  But  as  the  rock  fell  down  from  the 
mountain  upon  Adam  and  Eve,  God  commanded  it  to  become 
a  kind  of  shed  over  them,  that  did  them  no  harm.  And  so  it 
was  by  God's  order. 


I.]  ADAM  AND  EVE  UNDER  TEE  ROOK.  53 

But  when  the  rock  fell,  the  whole  earth  quaked  with  it,  and 
was  shaken  from  the  size  of  the  rock. 

And  as  it  quaked  and  shook,  Adam  and  Eve  awoke  from 
sleep,  and  found  themselves  under  a  rock  like  a  shed.*  But 
they  knew  not  how  it  was ;  for  [when  they  fell  asleep]  they 
were  under  the  sky,  and  not  under  a  shed ;  and  when  they  saw 
it,  they  were  afraid. 

^  Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "Wherefore  has  the  mountain 
bent  [itself],  and  the  earth  quaked  and  shaken  on  our  account? 
And  why  has  this  rock  spread  itself  over  us  like  a  tent  ? 

"  Does  God  intend  to  plague  us  and  to  shut  us  up  in  this 
prison  ?     Or  will  He  close  the  earth  upon  us  ? 

"  He  is  angry  with  us  for  our  having  come  out  of  the  cave, 
without  His  order ;  and  for  our  having  done  so  of  our  own 
accord,  without  consulting  Him,  when  we  left  the  cave  and 
came  to  this  place.'' 

Then  Eve  said,  "  If,  indeed,  the  earth  quaked  for  our  sake, 
and  this  rock  forms  a  tent  over  us  because  of  our  transgres- 
sion, then  woe  be  to  us,  0  Adam,  for  our  punishment  will  be 
long. 

"  But  arise  and  pray  to  God  to  let  us  know  concerning  this, 
and  what  this  rock  is,  that  is  spread  over  us  like  a  tent." 

Then  Adam  stood  up  and  prayed  before  the  Lord,  to  let  him 
know  about  this  strait.  And  Adam  thus  stood  praying  until 
the  morning. 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 

Then  the  Word  of  God  came  and  said : — 
"  0  Adam,  who  counselled  thee,  when  thou  camest  out  of 
the  cave,  to  comef  to  this  place  ?  " 

And  Adam  said  unto  God,  "  0  Lord,  we  came  to  this  place 

*  Tent  or  awning.  f  Lit.  and  earnest. 


54  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

because  of  the  heat  of  the  fire,  that  came  upon  us  inside  the 
cave." 

Then  the  Lord  God  said  unto  Adam,  "  O  Adam,  thou 
dreadest  the  heat  of  fire  for  one  night,  but  how  will  it  be 
when  thou  dwellest  in  hell  ?* 

"  Yet,  O  Adam,  fear  not,  neither  say  in  thy  heart  that  I  have 
spread  this  rock  as  an  awning  over  thee,  to  plague  thee  there- 
with. 

"  It  came  from  Satan,  who  had  promised  thee  the  Godhead 
and  majesty.  It  is  he  who  threw  down  this  rock  to  kill  thee 
under  it,  and  Eve  with  thee,  and  thus  to  prevent  you  from 
living  upon  the  earth. 

"  But,  in  mercy  for  you,  just  as  that  rock  was  falling  down 
upon  you,  I  commanded  it  to  form  an  awning  over  you ;  and 
the  rock  under  you,  to  lower  itself. 

"  And  this  sign,  0  Adam,  will  happen  to  Me  at  My  coming 
upon  earth  :  Satan  will  raise  the  people  of  the  Jews  to  put  Me 
to  death  ;  and  they  will  lay  Me  in  a  rock,  and  seal  a  large  stone 
upon  Me,  and  I  shall  remain  within  that  rock  three  days  and 
three  nights. 

"  But  on  the  third  day  I  shall  rise  again,  and  it  shall  be 
salvation  to  thee,  O  Adam,  and  to  thy  seed,  to  believe  in  Me. 
But,  O  Adam,  I  will  not  bring  thee  from  under  this  rock  until 
three  days  and  three  nights  are  passed." 

And  God  withdrew  His  Word  from  Adam. 

But  Adam  and  Eve  abode  under  the  rock  three  days  and 
three  nights,  as  God  had  told  them. 

And  God  did  so  to  them  because  they  had  left  their  cave  and 
had  come  to  this  same  place  without  God's  order. 

But,  after  three  days  and  three  nights,  God  opened  the  rock 
and  brought  them  out  from  under  it.  Their  flesh  was  dried  up, 
and  their  eyes  and  their  hearts  were  troubled  from  weeping  and 
sorrow. 

*  Also  Arab. :  how  would  it  be  if  thou  wert  dwelling  or  abiding  in  hell  ? 


I.]  ADAM  IN  SEABGH  OF  RAIMENT,  55 

CHAPTER  L. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  went  forth  and  came  into  the  Cave  of 
Treasures,  and  they  stood  praying  in  it  the  whole  of  that  day, 
until  the  evening. 

And  this  took  place  at  the  end  of  fifty  days  after  they  had 
left  the  garden. 

But  Adam  and  Eve  rose  again  and  prayed  to  God  in  the  cave 
the  whole  of  that  night,  and  begged  for  mercy  from  Him. 

And  when  the  day  dawned,  Adam  said  unto  Eve,  "  Come! 
let  us  go  and  do  some  work  for  our  bodies.'' 

So  they  went  out  of  the  cave,  and  came  to  the  northern 
border  of  the  garden,  and  they  sought  something  to  cover  their 
bodies  withal.  But  they  found  nothing,  and  knew  not  how  to 
do  the  work.  Yet  their  bodies  were  stained,*  and  they  were 
speechless  from  cold  and  heat. 

Then  Adam  stood  and  asked  God  to  show  him  something 
wherewith  to  cover  their  bodies. 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  and  said  unto  him,  "  O  Adam, 
take  Eve  and  come  to  the  sea-shore,  where  ye  fasted  before. 
There  ye  shall  find  skins  of  sheep,  whose  flesh  was  devoured 
by  lions,  and  whose  skins  were  left.  Take  them  and  make 
raiment  for  yourselves,  and  clothe  yourselves  withal. 


CHAPTER  LI. 

When  Adam  heard  these  words  from  God,  he  took  Eve  and 
removed  from  the  northern  end  of  the  garden  to  the  south  of 
it,  by  the  river  of  water,  where  they  [once]  fasted. 

But  as  they  were  going  in  the  way,  and  before  they  reached 
that  place,  Satan  the  wicked  one,  had  heard  the  Word  of  God 
communing  with  Adam  respecting  his  covering. 

*  Lit.  dyed. 


56  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

It  grieved  him,  and  he  hastened  to  the  place  where  the 
sheep-skins  were,  with  the  intention  of  taking  them  and 
throwing  them  into  the  sea,  or  of  burning  them  with  fire,  that 
Adam  and  Eve  should  not  find  them. 

But  as  he  was  about  to  take  them,  the  Word  of  God  came 
from  heaven,  and  bound  him  by  the  side  of  those  skins  until 
Adam  and  Eve  came  near  him.  But  as  they  neared  him  they 
were  afraid  of  him,  and  of  his  hideous  look. 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  to  Adam  and  Eve,  and  said  to 
them,  "  This  is  he  who  was  hidden  in  the  serpent,  and  who 
deceived  you,  and  stripped  you  of  the  garment  of  light  and 
glory  in  which  you  were. 

*'  This  is  he  who  promised  you  majesty  and  divinity.  Where, 
then,  is  the  beauty  that  was  on  him  ?  Where  is  his  divinity  ? 
Where  is  his  light  ?     Where  is  the  glory  that  rested  on  him  ? 

"  Now  his  figure  is  hideous ;  he  is  become  abominable 
among  angels ;  and  he  has  come  to  be  called  Satan. 

"  O  Adam,  he  wished  to  take  from  you  this  earthly  garment 
of  sheepskins,  and  to  destroy  it,  and  not  let  you  be  covered 
with  it. 

"  What,  then,  is  his  beauty  that  you  should  have  followed 
him  ?  And  what  have  you  gained  by  hearkening  to  him  ?  See 
his  evil  works  and  then  look  at  Me ;  at  Me, 'your  Creator,  and 
at  the  good  deeds  I  do  you. 

"  See,  I  bound  him  until  you  came  and  saw  him  and  beheld 
his  weakness,  that  no  power  is  left  with  him." 

And  God  released  him  from  his  bonds. 


CHAPTER  LII. 

After  this  Adam  and  Eve  said  no  more,  but  wept  before 
God  on  account  of  their  creation,  and  of  their  bodies  that 
required  an  earthly  covering. 


I.]  OOD  CLOTHES  ADAM  AND  EVE.  57 

Then  Adam  said  unto  Eve,  "  O  Eve,  this  [is  the]  skin  of 
beasts  with  which  we  shall  he  covered.  But  when  we  have 
put  it  on,  behold,  a  token  of  death  shall  have  come  upon  us, 
inasmuch  as  the  owners  of  these  skins  have  died,  and  have 
wasted  away.     So  also  shall  we  die,  and  pass  away.*' 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  took  the  skins,  and  went  back  to  the 
Cave  of  Treasures ;  aad  when  in  it,  they  stood  and  prayed  as 
they  were  wont. 

And  they  thought  how  they  could  make  garments  of  those 
skins ;  for  they  had  no  skill  for  it. 

Then  God  sent  to  them  His  angel  to  show  them  how  to  work 
it  out.  And  the  angel  said  to  Adam,  "  Go  forth,  and  bring 
some  palm-thorns.' '  Then  Adam  went  out,  and  brought  some, 
as  the  angel  had  commanded  him. 

Then  the  angel  began  before  them  to  work  out  the  skins, 
after  the  manner  of  one  who  prepares  a  shirt.  And  he  took 
the  thorns  and  stuck  them  into  the  skins,  before  their  eyes. 

Then  the  angel  again  stood  up  and  prayed  God  that  the 
thorns  in  those  skins  should  be  hidden,  so  as  to  be,  as  it  were, 
sewn  with  one  thread. 

And  so  it  was,  by  God's  order ;  they  became  garments  for 
Adam  and  Eve,  and  He  clothed  them  withal.^^ 

From  that  time  the  nakedness  of  their  bodies  was  covered 
from  the  sight  of  each  other's  eyes. 

And  this  happened  at  the  end  of  the  fifty-first  day. 

Then  when  Adam  and  Eve's  bodies  were  covered,  they  stood 
and  prayed,  and  sought  mercy  of  the  Lord,  and  forgiveness, 
and  gave  Him  thanks  for  that  He  had  had  mercy  on  them,  and 
had  covered  their  nakedness.  And  they  ceased*  not  from 
prayer  the  whole  of  that  night. 

Then  when  the  morn  dawned  at  the  rising  of  the  sun,  they 
saidt  their  prayers  after  their  custom ;  and  then  went  out  of 
the  cave. 

*  Lit.  moVed.  t  I^t.  prayed. 


68  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

And  Adam  said  unto  Eve,  "  Since  we  know  not  what  there  is 
to  the  westward  of  this  cave,  let  us  go  forth  and  see  it  to-day." 
Then  they  came  forth  and  went  towards  the  western  border. 


CHAPTER  LIII. 

Sixth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

They  were  not  very  far  from  the  cave,  when  Satan  came 
towards  them,  and  hid  himself*  between  them  and  the  cave, 
under  the  form  of  two  ravenous  lions  three  days  [without 
food],  that  came  towards  Adam  and  Eve,  as  if  to  break  them 
in  pieces  and  devour  them. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  wept,  and  prayed  God  to  deliver  them 
from  their  paws. 

Then  the  Word  of  God  came  to  them,  and  drove  away  [the 
lions]  from  them. 

And  God  said  unto  Adam,  "  0  Adam,  what  seekest  thou  on 
the  western  border  ?  And  why  hast  thou  left  of  thine  own 
accord  the  eastern  border,  in  which  was  thy  dwelling-place  ? 

"Now,  then,  turn  back  to  thy  cave,  and  remain  in  it,  that 
Satan  do  not  deceive  thee,  nor  work  his  purposef  upon  thee. 

"  For  in  this  western  border,  O  Adam,  there  will  go  from 
thee  a  seed,  that  shall  replenish  it ;  and  that  will  defile  them- 
selves with  their  sins,  and  with  their  yielding  to  the  behests  of 
Satan,  and  by  following  his  works. 

"  Therefore  will  I  bring  upon  them  the  waters  of  a  flood, 
and  overwhelm  them  all.  But  I  will  deliver  what  is  left  of  the 
righteous  among  them ;  and  I  will  bring  them  to  a  distant  land, 
and  the  land  in  which  thou  dwellest  now  shall  remain  desolate 
and  without  one  inhabitant  in  it." 

After  God  had  thus  discoursed  to  them,  they  went  back  to 

*  Arab.  "  he  stepped,  or  plated  himself."  t  ^)^>  counsel. 


T.]        ADAM  MEETS  THE  CEEBVB.  59 

the  Cave  of  Treasures.  But  their  flesh  was  dried  up,  and  their 
strength  failed  from  fasting  and  praying,  and  from  the  sorrow 
they  felt  at  having  trespassed  against  God. 


CHAPTER  LIV. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  stood  up  in  the  cave  and  prayed  the 
whole  of  that  night  until  the  morning  dawned.  And  when 
the  sun  was  risen  they  both  went  out  of  the  cave ;  their  heads 
wandering  from  heaviness  of  sorrow,  and  they  not  knowing 
whither  they  went. 

And  they  walked  thus  unto  the  southern  border  of  the 
garden.  And  they  began  to  go  up  that  border  until  they 
came  to  the  eastern  border  [beyond]  which  there  was  no 
[farther]  space. 

And  the  cherub  who  guarded  the  garden  was  standing  at 
the  western  gate,  and  guarding  it  against  Adam  and  Eve,  lest 
they  should  suddenly  come  into  the  garden.  And  the  cherub 
turned  round,  as  if  to  put  them  to  death;  according  to  the 
commandment  God  had  given  him. 

When  Adam  and  Eve  came  to  the  eastern  border  of  the 
garden — thinking  in  their  hearts  that  the  cherub  was  not 
watching — as  they  were  standing  by  the  gate  as  if  wishing  to 
go  in,  suddenly  came  the  cherub  with  a  flashing  sword  of  fire 
in  his  hand ;  and  when  he  saw  them,  he  went  forth  to  kill 
them.  For  he  was  afraid  lest  God  should  destroy  him  if  they 
went  into  the  garden  without  His  order. 

And  the  sword  of  the  cherub  seemed  to  flame  afar  off.  But 
when  he  raised  it  over  Adam  and  Eve,  the  flame  thereof  did 
not  flash  forth.  Therefore  did  the  cherub  think  that  God  was 
favourable  to  them,  and  was  bringing  them  back  into  the 
garden.     And  the  cherub  stood  wondering. 

He  could  not  go  up  to  Heaven  to  ascertain  God's  order 
regarding  their  getting  into  the  garden ;  he  therefore  abode 


60  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

standing  by  them,  unable  as  he  was  to  part  from  them ;  for  he 
was  afraid  lest  they  should  enter  the  garden  without  leave  from 
God,  who  [then]  would  destroy  him. 

When  Adam  and  Eve  saw  the  cherub  coming  towards  them 
with  a  jQaming  sword  of  fire  in  his  hand,  they  fell  on  their  faces 
from  fear,  and  were  as  dead. 

At  that  time  the  heavens  and  the  earth  shook ;  and  other 
cherubim  came  down  from  heaven  to  the  cherub  who  guarded 
the  garden,  and  saw  him  amazed  and  silent. 

Then,  again,  other  angels  came  down  nigh  unto  the  place 
where  Adam  and  Eve  were.  They  were  divided  between  joy 
and  sorrow. 

They  were  glad,  because  they  thought  that  God  was  favour- 
able to  Adam,  and  wished  him  to  return  to  the  garden;  and 
[wished  to]  restore  him  to  the  gladness  he  once  enjoyed. 

But  they  sorrowed  over  Adam,  because  he  was  fallen  like  a 
dead  [man],  he  and  Eve;  and  they  said  in  their  thoughts, 
*'  Adam  has  not  died  in  this  place ;  but  God  has  put  him  to 
death,  for  his  having  come  to  this  place,  and  wishing  to  get 
into  the  garden  without  His  leave." 


CHAPTER  LV. 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  to  Adam  and  Eve,  and  raised 
them  from  their  dead  state,  saying  unto  them,  "  Why  came  ye 
up  hither  ?  Do  you  intend  to  go  into  the  garden,  from  which 
I  brought  you  out  ?  It  can  not  be  to-day  ;  but  [only]  when  the 
covenant  I  have  made  with  you  is  fulfilled." 

Then  Adam,  when  he  heard  the  Word  of  God,  and  the 
fluttering  of  the  angels  whom  he  did  not  see,  but  only  hear 
the  sound  of  them  with  his  ears,  he  and  Eve  wept,  and  said  to 
the  angels : — 

"  0  Spirits,  who  wait  upon  God,  look  upon  me,  and  upon  my 


I.]  ADAM  SPEAKS  TO  TEE  ANGELS.  61 

being  unable  to  see  you !  For  when  I  was  in  my  former 
bright  nature,  then  I  could  see  you.  I  sang  praises  as  you  do ; 
and  my  heart  was  far  above  you. 

But  now,  that  I  have  transgressed,  that  bright  nature  is 
gone  from  me,  and  I  am  come  to  this  miserable  state.*  And 
now  am  I  come  to  this,  that  I  cannot  see  you,  and  you  do  not 
serve  me  as  you  were  wont.     For  I  am  become  animal  flesh. 

"  Yet  now,  0  angels  of  God,  ask  God  with  me,  to  restore  me 
to  that  wherein  I  was  formerly ;  to  rescue  me  from  this  misery, 
and  to  remove  from  me  the  sentence  of  death  He  passed 
upon  me,  for  having  trespassed  against  Him." 

Then,  when  the  angels  heard  these  words,  they  all  gneved 
over  him ;  and  cursed  Satan  who  had  beguiled  Adam,  until  he 
came  from,  the  garden  to  misery ;  from  life  to  death ;  from 
peace  to  trouble ;  and  from  gladness  to  a  strange  land. 

Then  the  angels  said  unto  Adam,  "  Thou  didst  hearken  to 
Satan,  and  didst  forsake  the  Word  of  God  who  created  thee ; 
and  thou  didst  believe  that  Satan  would  fulfil  all  he  had 
promised  thee. 

''But  now,  0  Adam,  we  will  make  known  to  thee,  what 
came  upon  us  through  him,  before  his  fall  from  heaven. 

"  He  gathered  together  his  hosts,  and  deceived  them,  pro- 
mising them  to  give  them  a  great  kingdom,  a  divine  nature ; 
and  other  promises  he  made  them. 

"  His  hosts  believed  that  his  word  was  true,  so  they  yielded 
to  him,  and  renounced  the  glory  of  God. 

"  He  then  sent  for  us — according  to  the  ordersf  in  which  we 
were — to  come  under  his  command,  and  to  hearken  to  his  vain 
promise.     But  we  would  not,  and  we  took  not  his  advice. 

"  Then  after  he  had  fought  with  God,  and  had  dealt  frowardly 
with  Him,  he  gathered  together  his  hosts,  and  made  war  with 
us.  And  if  it  had  not  been  for  God's  strength  that  was  with 
us,  we  could  not  have  prevailed  against  him  to  hurl  him  from 
heaven. 

♦  Or,  figure.  t  Ranks,  or  dignities. 


62  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

"  But  when  he  fell  from  among  us,  there  was  great  joy  in 
heaven,  because  of  his  going  down  from  us.  For  had  he 
continued  in  heaven,  nothing,  not  even  one  angel  would  have 
remained  in  it. 

"  But  God  in  His  mercy,  drove  him  from  among  us  to  this 
dark  earth  ;  for  he  had  become  darkness  itself  and  a  worker  of 
unrighteousness. 

"  And  he  has  continued,  0  Adam,  to  make  war  against  thee, 
until  he  beguiled  thee  and  made  thee  come  out  of  the  garden, 
to  this  strange  land,  where  all  these  trials  have  come  to  thee. 
And  death,  which  God  brought  upon  him  he  has  also  brought 
to  thee,  0  Adam,  because  thou  didst  obey  him,  and  didst 
transgress  against  God.*' 

Then  all  the  angels  rejoiced  and  praised  God;  and  asked 
Him  not  to  destroy  Adam  this  time,  for  his  having  sought  to 
enter  the  garden ;  but  to  bear  with  him  until  the  fulfilment  of 
the  promise ;  and  to  help  him  in  this  world  until  he  was  free 
from  Satan's  hand. 


CHAPTEE  LVI. 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  to  Adam,  and  said  unto  him  : — 

"  O  Adam,  look  at  that  garden  of  joy  and  at  this  earth  of 
toil,  and  behold  the  angels  who  are  in  the  garden — that  is  full 
of  them,  and  [see]  thyself  alone  on  this  earth,  with  Satan  whom 
thou  didst  obey. 

"  Yet,  if  thou  hadst  submitted,  and  been  obedient  to  Me,  and 
hadst  kept  My  "Word,  thou  wouldst  be  with  My  angels  in  My 
garden. 

"  But  when  thou  didst  transgress  and  hearken  to  Satan,  thou 
didst  become  his  guest  among  his  angels,  that  are  full  of 
wickedness ;  and  thou  earnest  to  this  earth,  that  brings  forth 
to  thee  thorns  and  thistles. 


I.]  GOB  SPEAKS  TO  ADAM.  63 

"  0  Adam,  ask  him  who  deceived  thee,  to  give  thee  the  divine 
nature  he  promised  thee,  or  to  make  thee  a  garden  as  I  had 
made  for  thee ;  or  to  fill  thee  with  that  same  bright  nature  with 
which  I  had  filled  thee. 

"  [Ask  him]  to  make  thee  a  body  like  the  one  I  made  thee, 
or  to  give  thee  a  day  of  rest  as  I  gave  thee ;  or  to  create  within 
thee  a  reasonable  soul,  as  I  did  create  for  thee ;  or  to  remove 
thee  hence  to  some  other  earth  than  this  one  which  I  gave  thee. 
But,  0  Adam,  he  will  not  fulfil  even  one  of  the  things  he  told 
thee. 

"  Acknowledge,  then.  My  favour  towards  thee,  and  My  mercy 
on  thee.  My  creature ;  that  I  have  not  requited  thee  for  thy 
transgression  against  Me,  but  in  My  pity  for  thee  I  have 
promised  thee  that  at  the  end  of  the  great  five  days  and  a  half 
I  will  come  and  save  thee.'* 

Then  God  said  again  to  Adam  and  Eve,  ''Arise,  go  down 
hence,  lest  the  cherub  with  a  sword  of  fire  in  his  hand  destroy 

you." 

But  Adam's  heart  was  comforted  by  God's  words  to  him,  and 
he  worshipped  before  Him. 

And  God  commanded  His  angels  to  escort  Adam  [and  Eve] 
to  the  cave  with  joy,  instead  of  the  fear  that  had  come  upon 
them. 

Then  the  angels  took  up  Adam  and  Eve,  and  brought  them 
down  from  the  mountain  by  the  garden,  with  songs  and  psalms, 
until  they  brought  them  to  the  cave.  There  the  angels  began 
to  comfort  and  to  strengthen  them,  and  then  departed  from 
them  towards  heaven,  to  their  Creator,  who  had  sent  them. 

But,  after  the  angels  were  gone  from  Adam  and  Eve,  came 
Satan,  with  shamefacedness,  and  stood  at  the  entrance  of  the 
cave  in  which  were  Adam  and  Eve.  He  then  called  to  Adam, 
and  said,  "  0  Adam,  come,  let  me  speak  to  thee." 

Then  Adam  came  out  of  the  cave,  thinking  he  was  one  of 
God's  angels  that  was  come  to  give  him  some  good  counsel. 


64  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

CHAPTER  LYII. 

Seventh  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

But  when  Adam  came  out  and  saw  his  hideous  figure,  lie 
was  afraid  of  him,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Who  art  thou  1'* 

Then  Satan  answered  and  said  unto  him,  "  It  is  I,  who  hid 
myself  within  the  serpent,  and  who  talked  to  Eve,  and  beguiled 
her  until  she  hearkened  to  my  command.  I  am  he  who  sent 
her,  through  the  wiles  of  my  speech,  to  deceive  thee,  until  thou 
and  she  ate  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree,  and  ye  came  away  from 
under  the  command  of  God." 

But  when  Adam  heard  these  words  from  him,  he  said  unto 
him,  "  Canst  thou  make  me  a  garden  as  God  made  for  me  ?  Or 
canst  thou  clothe  me  in  the  same  bright  nature  in  which"  God 
had  clothed  me  ? 

"  Where  is  the  divine  nature  thou  didst  promise  to  give  me  ? 
Where  is  that  fair  speech  of  thine,  thou  didst  hold  with  us  at 
first,  when  we  were  in  the  garden  ?  " 

Then  Satan  said  unto  Adam,  "  Thinkest  thou,  that  when  I 
have  spoken  to  one  about  anything,  I  shall  ever  bring  it  to 
him  or  fulfil  my  word?  Not  so.  For  I  myself  have  never 
even  thought  of  obtaining  what  I  asked. 

*'  Therefore  did  I  fall,  and  did  1  make  you  fall  by  that  for 
which  I  myself  fell;  and  [with  you]  also,  whosoever  accepts 
my  counsel,  falls  thereby. 

"  But  now,  0  Adam,  by  reason  of  thy  fall  thou  art  under  my 
rule,*  and  I  am  king  over  thee ;  because  thou  hast  hearkened 
to  me,  and  hast  transgressed  against  thy  God.  Neither  will 
there  be  any  deliverance  from  my  hands  until  the  day  promised 
thee  by  thy  God." 

Again  he  said,  "Inasmuch  as  we  do  not  know  the  day 
agreed  upon  with  thee  by  thy  God,  nor  the  hour  in  which  thou 

*  Sentence,  or  judgment. 


I.]  SATAN'S  SPEECH  TO  ADAM.  65 

shalt  be  delivered,  for  that  reason  will  we  multiply  war  and 
murder  upon  thee  and  thy  seed  after  thee. 

"  This  is  our  will  and  our  good  pleasure,  that  we  may  not 
leave  one  of  the  sons  of  men  to  inherit  our  orders*  in  heaven. 

"  For  as  to  our  abode,  O  Adam,  it  is  in  burning  fire ;  and 
we  will  not  cease  our  evil  doing,  no,  not  one  day  nor  one  hour. 
And  I,  0  Adam,  shall  sow  fire  upon  thee  when  thou  comest 
into  the  cave  to  dwell  there.'' 

When  Adam  heard  these  words  he  wept  and  mourned,  and 
said  unto  Eve,  "  Hear  what  he  said ;  that  he  will  not  fulfil 
aught  of  what  he  told  thee  in  the  garden.  Did  he  really  [then] 
become  king  over  us  ? 

"  But  we  will  ask  God,  who  created  us,  to  deliver  us  out  of 
his  hands." 


CHAPTER  LVIII. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  spread  their  hands  unto  God,  praying 
and  entreating  Him  to  drive  Satan  away  from  them ;  that  he 
do  them  no  violence,  and  do  not  force  them  to  deny  God. 

Then  God  sent  to  them  at  once  His  angel,  who  drove  away 
Satan  from  them.  This  happened  about  sunset,  on  the  fifty- 
third  dayt  after  they  had  come  out  of  the  garden. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  went  into  the  cave,  and  stood  up  and 
turned  their  faces  to  the  earth,  to  pray  to  God. 

But  ere  they  prayed  Adam  said  unto  Eve,  "  Lo,  thou  hast 
seen  what  temptations^  have  befallen  us  in  this  land.  Come, 
let  us  arise,  and  ask  God  to  forgive  us  the  sins  we  have  com- 
mitted ;  and  we  will  not  come  out  until  the  end  of  the  day  next 
to  the  fortieth.     And  if  we  die  herein.  He  will  save  us." 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  arose,  and  joined  together  in  entreating 
God. 

*  Ranks,  or  stations,      f  There  is  confusion  of  numbers  in  the  text.      J  Or,  trials. 

5 


6G  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

They  abode  thus  praying  in  the  cave  j  neither  did  they  come 
out  of  it,  by  night  or  by  day,  until  their  prayers  went  up  out 
of  their  mouths,  like  a  flame  of  fire. 


CHAPTER  LIX. 

Eighth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

But  Satan,  the  hater  of  all  good,  did  not  allow  them  to  end 
their  prayers.  For  he  called  to  his  hosts,  and  they  came,  all 
of  them.  He  then  said  to  them,  "  Since  Adam  and  Eve,  whom 
we  beguiled,  have  agreed  together  to  pray  to  God  night  and 
day,  and  to  entreat  Him  to  deliver  them,  and  [since  they]  will 
not  come  out  of  the  cave  until  the  end  of  the  fortieth  day. 

"  And  since  they  will  continue  their  prayers  as  they  have 
both  agreed  to  do,  that  He  will  deliver  them  out  of  our  hands, 
and  restore  them  to  their  [former]  state,  see  what  we  shall  do 
unto  them."  And  his  hosts  said  unto  him,  "  Power  is  thine,  O 
our  Lord,  to  do  what  thou  listest." 

Then  Satan,  great  in  wickedness,  took  his  hosts  and  came 
into  the  cave,  in  the  thirtieth  night  of  the  forty  days  and  one ; 
and  he  smote  Adam  and  Eve,  until  he  left  them  dead. 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  unto  Adam  and  Eve,  who 
raised  them  from  their  suffering,  and  God  said  unto  Adam, 
"  Be  strong,  and  be  not  afraid  of  him  who  has  just  come  to 
thee." 

But  Adam  wept  and  said,  "Where  wast  Thou,  O  my  God, 
that  they  should  smite  me  with  such  blows,  and  that  this 
suffering  should  come  upon  us  j  upon  me  and  upon  Eve,  Thy 
handmaid  ?  " 

Then  God  said  unto  him,  "  0  Adam,  see,  he  is  lord  and 
master*  of  all  thou  hast,  he  who  said,  he  would  give  thee 

*  Or,  steward,  trustee,  patron,  master  of  all  thou  hast. 


I.]  EIGHTH  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.  67 

divinity.     Where  is  his  love  for  thee  ?     And  where  is  the  g^ft 
he  promised  ? 

''For  once  has  it  pleased  him,  0  Adam,  to  come  to  thee, 
to  comfort  thee,  and  to  strengthen  thee,  and  to  rejoice  with 
thee,  and  to  send  his  hosts  to  guard  thee ;  because  thou  hast 
hearkened  to  him,  and  hast  yielded  to  his  counsel;  and  hast 
transgressed  My  commandment  but  has  followed  his  behest  ?  " 

Then  Adam  wept  before  the  Lord,  and  said,  "  O  Lord 
because  I  transgressed  a  little.  Thou  hast  sorely  plagued  me 
in  return  for  it,  I  ask  Thee  to  deliver  me  out  of  his  hands  ;  or 
else  have  pity  on  me,  and  take  my  soul  out  of  my  body  now  in 
this  strange  land." 

Then  God  said  unto  Adam,  "If  only  there  had  been  this 
sighing  and  praying  before,  ere  thou  didst  transgress  !  Then 
wouldst  thou  have  rest  from  the  trouble  in  which  thou  art 
now." 

But  God  had  patience  with  Adam,  and  let  him  and  Eve 
remain  in  the  cave  until  they  had  fulfilled  the  forty  days. 

But  as  to  Adam  and  Eve,  their  strength  and  flesh  withered 
from  fasting  and  praying,  from  hunger  and  thirst;  for  they 
had  not  tasted  either  food  or  drink  since  they  left  the  garden  ; 
nor  were  the  functions  of  their  bodies  yet  settled ;  and  they 
had  no  strength  left  to  continue  in  prayer  from  hunger,  until 
the  end  of  the  next  day  to  the  fortieth.  They  were  fallen 
down  in  the  cave ;  yet  what  speech  escaped  from  their  mouths, 
was  only  in  praises. 


CHAPTER  LX. 

Ninth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

Then  on  the  eighty-ninth  day,  Satan  came  to  the  cave,  clad 
in  a  garment  of  light,*°  and  girt  about  with  a  bright  girdle. 

0* 


68  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

In  his  hands  was  a  staff  of  light,  and  he  looked  most  awful : 
but  his  face  was  pleasant  and  his  speech  was  sweet. 

He  thus  transformed  himself  in  order  to  deceive  Adam  and 
Eve,  and  to  make  them  come  out  of  the  cave,  ere  they  had 
fulfilled  the  forty  days. 

For  he  said  within  himself,  "  Now  that  when  they  had 
fulfilled  the  forty  days'  fasting  and  praying,  God  would  restore 
them  to  their  [former]  estate  ;  but  if  He  did  not  do  so.  He 
would  still  be  favourable  to  them  ;  and  even  if  He  had  not 
mercy  on  them,  would  He  yet  give  them  something  from  the 
garden  to  comfort  them  ;  as  already  twice  before.'' 

Then  Satan  drew  near  the  cave  in  this  fair  appearance,  and 
said : — 

"  0  Adam,  rise  ye,  stand  up,  thou  and  Eve,  and  come  along 
with  me,  to  a  good  land  ;  and  fear  not.  I  am  flesh  and  bones 
like  you  ;  and  at  first  I  was  a  creature  that  God  created. 

"  And  it  was  so,  that  when  He  had  created  me,  He  placed  in 
a  garden  in  the  north,*  on  the  border  of  the  world. 

"  And  He  said  to  me,  '  Abide  here.'  And  I  abode  there 
according  to  His  Word,  neither  did  I  transgress  His  command- 
ment. 

"  Then  He  made  a  slumber  to  come  over  me,  and  He 
brought  thee,  0  Adam,  out  of  my  side,  but  did  not  make  thee 
abide  by  me. 

"  But  God  took  thee  in  His  divine  hand,  and  placed  thee  in 
a  garden  to  the  eastward. 

"  Then  I  grieved  because  of  thee,  for  that  while  God  had 
taken  thee  out  of  my  side.  He  had  not  let  thee  abide  with  me. 

"  But  God  said  unto  me  :  '  Grieve  not  because  of  Adam,  whom 
I  brought  out  of  thy  side ;  no  harm  will  come  to  him. 

" '  For  now  I  have  brought  out  of  his  side  a  help-meet  for 
him ;  and  I  have  given  him  joy  by  so  doing.'  " 

Then  Satan  said  again,  "  I  did  not  know  how  it  is  ye  are  in 

*  Lit.  of  the  north;  t.«.,  the  northern  paradise  or  garden. 


I.]  NINTH  APPARITION  OF  SATAN  69 

this  cave,  nor  anything  about  this  trial  that  has  come  upon  you 
— until  God  said  to  me,  *  Behold,  Adam  has  transgressed,  he 
whom  I  had  taken  out  of  thy  side,  and  Eve  also,  whom  I  took 
out  of  his  side ;  and  I  have  driven  them  out  of  the  garden ; 
I  have  made  them  dwell  in  a  land  of  sorrow  and  misery, 
because  they  transgressed  against  Me,  and  have  hearkened 
to  Satan.  And  lo,  they  are  in  suffering  unto  this  day,  the 
eightieth/ 

**  Then  God  said  unto  me, '  Arise,  go  to  them,  and  make  them 
come  to  thy  place,  and  suffer  not  that  Satan  come  near  them, 
and  afflict  them.  For  they  are  now  in  great  misery ;  and  lie 
helpless*  from  hunger.' 

"  He  further  said  to  me,  *  When  thou  hast  taken  them  to 
thyself,  give  them  to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  Tree  of  Life,  and 
give  them  to  drink  of  the  water  of  peace ;  and  clothe  them  in 
a  garment  of  light,  and  restore  fchem  to  their  former  state  of 
grace,  and  leave  them  not  in  misery,  for  they  came  from  thee. 
But  grieve  not  over  them,  nor  repentf  of  that  which  has  come 
upon  them.' 

"  But  when  I  heard  this,  I  was  sorry ;  and  my  heart  could 
not  patiently  bear  it  for  thy  sake,  0  my  child. 

"  But,  O  Adam,  when  I  heard  the  name  of  Satan,  I  was 
afraid,  and  I  said  within  myself,J  I  will  not  come  out,  lest  he 
ensnare  me,  as  he  did  my  children,  Adam  and  Eve. 

**  And  I  said,  '  0  God,  when  I  go  to  my  children,  Satan  will 
meet  me  in  the  way,  and  war  against  me,  as  he  did  against 
them.' 

"  Then  God  said  unto  me,  '  Fear  not;  when  thou  findest  him, 
smite  him  with  the  staff  that  is  in  thine  hand,  and  be  not 
afraid  of  him,  for  thou  art  [of]  old  [standing] ,  and  he  shall  not 
prevail  against  thee.' 

"  Then  I  said,  '  0  my  Lord,  I  am  old,  and  cannot  go.  Send 
Thy  angels  to  bring  them.' 

*  Or,  prostrate.  f  Or,  regret,  grieve  over. 

X  I-'it.  ray  thoughts,  or  mind. 


70  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

"  But  God  said  unto  me,  '  Angels,  verily,  are  not  like  them ; 
and  they  will  not  consent  to  come  with  them.  But  I  have 
chosen  thee,  because  they  are  thy  offspring,  and  like  thee,  and 
will  hearken  to  what  thou  say  est/ 

"  God  said  further  to  me,  *  If  thou  hast  not  strength  to  walk, 
I  will  send  a  cloud  to  carry  thee  and  alight  thee  at  the  entrance 
of  their  cave;  then  the  cloud  will  return  and  leave  thee  [there]. 

" '  And  if  they  will  come  with  thee,  I  will  send  a  cloud  to 
carry  thee  and  them.' 

"  Then  He  commanded  a  cloud,  and  it  bare  me  up  and 
brought  me  to  you ;  and  then  went  back. 

"And  now,  0  my  children,  Adam  and  Eve,  look  at  my  hoar 
hairs  and  at  my  feeble  estate,  and  at  my  coming  from  that 
distant  place.     Come,  come  with  me,  to  a  place  of  rest." 

Then  he  began  to  weep  and  to  sob  before  Adam  and  Eve, 
and  his  tears  poured  upon  the  earth  like  water. 

And  when  Adam  and  Eve  raised  their  eyes  and  saw  his 
beard,  and  heard  his  sweet  talk,*  their  hearts  softened  towai'ds 
him ;  they  hearkened  unto  him,  for  they  believed  he  was  true. 

And  it  seemed  to  them  that  they  really  were  his  offspring, 
when  they  saw  that  his  face  was  like  their  own;  and  they 
trusted  him. 


CHAPTER  LXI. 

Then  he  took  Adam  and  Eve  by  the  hand,  and  began  to 
bring  them  out  of  the  cave. 

But  when  they  were  come  a  little  way  out  of  it,  God  knew 
that  Satan  had  overcome  them,  and  had  brought  them  out  ere 
the  forty  days  were  ended,  to  take  them  to  some  distant  place, 
and  to  destroy  them. 

Then  the  Word  of  the  Lord  God  again  came  and  cursed 
Satan,  and  drove  him  away  from  them. 

*  Or,  speech. 


I.]  GOB  SPEAKS  TO  ADAM  AND  EVE.  71 

And  God  began  to  speak  unto  Adam  and  Eve,  saying  to 
them,  "What  made  you  come  out  of  the  cave,  unto  this 
place  ? " 

Then  Adam  said  unto  God,  "  Didst  thou  create  a  man  before 
us  ?  For  when  we  were  in  the  cave  there  suddenly  came  unto 
us  a  good  old  man  who  said  to  us,  '  I  am  a  messenger  from  God 
unto  you,  to  bring  you  back  to  some  place  of  rest/ 

"  And  we  did  believe,  0  God,  that  he  was  a  messenger  from 
Thee;  and  we  came  out  with  him;  and  knew  not  whither  we 
should  go  with  him/' 

Then  God  said  unto  Adam,  "  See,  that  is  the  father  of  evil 
arts,*  who  brought  thee  and  Eve  out  of  the  Garden  of  Delights. 
And  now,  indeed,  when  he  saw  that  thou  and  Eve  both  joined 
together  in  fasting  and  praying,  and  that  you  came  not  out  of 
the  cave  before  the  end  of  the  forty  days,  he  wished  to  make 
your  purpose  vain,  to  breakf  your  mutual  bond ;  to  cut  off  all 
hope  from  you,  and  to  drive  you  to  some  place  where  he  might 
destroy  you. 

"  Because  he  was  unable  to  do  aught  to  you,  unless  he 
showed  himself  in  the  likeness  of  you. 

"  Therefore  did  he  come  to  you  with  a  face  like  your  own, 
and  began  to  give  you  tokens  as  if  they  were  all  true.J 

"  But  I  in  mercy  and  with  the  favour  I  had  unto  you,  did  not 
allow  him  to  destroy  you ;  but  I  drove  him  away  from  you. 

''Now,  therefore,  0  Adam,  take  Eve,  and  return  to  your 
cave,  and  remain  in  it  until  the  morrow  of  the  fortieth  day.§ 
And  when  ye  come  out,  go  towards  the  eastern  gate  of  the 
garden.'^ 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  worshipped  God,  and  praised  and 
blessed  Him  for  the  deliverance  that  had  come  to  them  from 
Him.  And  they  returned  towards  the  cave.  This  happened 
at  eventide  of  the  thirty-ninth  day. 

*  Or,  wiles.  t  ^^^-  alter. 

%  i.e.,  to  show  yoa  tokens  that  appeared  true. 
§  The  fnlfilinent  of  the  fortieth  day. 


72  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  stood  up  [and]  witli  great  zeal,*  prayed 
to  God,  to  be  brought  out  of  their  wantf  of  strength ;  for  their 
strength  had  departed  from  them,  through  hunger  and  thirst 
and  prayer.  But  they  watched  the  whole  of  that  night 
praying,  until  morning. 

Then  Adam  said  unto  Eve,  "  Arise,  let  us  go  towards  the 
eastern  gate  of  the  garden  as  God  told  us." 

And  they  said  their  prayers  as  they  were  wont  to  do  every 
day ;  and  they  went  out  of  the  cave,  to  go  near  to  the  eastern 
gate  of  the  garden. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  stood  up  and  prayed,  and  besought  God 
to  strengthen  them,  and  to  send  them  something  to  satisfy 
their  hunger.*^ 

But  when  they  had  ended  their  prayers,  they  remained 
[where  they  were]  by  reason  of  their  failing  strength. 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  again,  and  said  unto  them, 
"0  Adam,  arise,  go  and  bring  hither  two  figs.^* 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  arose,  and  went  until  they  drew  near 
to  the  cave. 


CHAPTER  LXII. 
Tenth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve,  about  the  figs. 

But  Satan  the  wicked,  was  envious,  because  of  the  consola- 
tion God  had  given  them. J 

So  he  prevented  them,  and  went  into  the  cave  and  took  the 
two  figs,  and  buried  them  outside  the  cave,  so  that  Adam  and 
Eve  should  not  find  them.  He  also  had  in  his  thoughts  to 
destroy  them. 

But  by  God's  mercy,  as  soon  as  those  two  figs  were  in  the 
earth,   God   defeated    Satan's    counsel   regarding  them;    and 

•  Lit.  labour,  fervonr,  or  toil.  t  I^ck,  or  poverty. 

X  Or,  because  God  had  comforted  them. 


I.]  TENTH  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.  73 

made  them  into  two  fruit-trees,  that  overshadowed  the  cave. 
For  Satan  had  buried  them  on  the  eastern  side  of  it. 

Then  when  the  two  trees  were  grown,  and  were  covered  with 
fruit,  Satan  grieved  and  mourned,  and  said,  "  Better  were  it  to 
have  left  those  figs  as  they  were ;  for  now,  behold,  they  have 
become  two  fruit-trees,  whereof  Adam  will  eat  all  the  days 
of  his  life.  Whereas  I  had  in  mind,  when  I  buried  them,  to 
destroy  them  entirely,  and  to  hide  them  for  aye. 

"  But  God  has  overturned  my  counsel ;  and  would  not  that 
this  sacred  fruit  should  perish ;  and  He  has  made  plain  my 
intention,  and  has  defeated  the  counsel  I  had  formed  against 
His  servants.^' 

Then  Satan  went  away  ashamed,  of  not  having^wrought  out 
his  design. 


CHAPTER   LXIII. 

But  Adam  and  Eve,  as  they  drew  near  to  the  cave,  saw  two 
fig-trees,  covered  with  fruit,  and  overshadowing  the  cave. 

Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  It  seems  to  me  we  have  gone 
astray.  When  did  these  two  trees  grow  here  ?  It  seems  to  me 
that  the  enemy  wishes  to  lead  us  astray.  Sayest  thou  that 
there  is  in  the  earth  another  cave  than  this  ? 

"  Yet,  0  Eve,  let  us  go  into  the  cave,  and  find  in  it  the  two 
figs ;  for  this  is  our  cave,  in  which  we  were.  But  if  we  should 
not  find  the  two  figs  in  it,  then  it  cannot  be  our  cave.'^ 

They  went  then  into  the  cave,  and  looked  into  the  four 
corners  of  it,  but  found  not  the  two  figs. 

And  Adam  wept,  and  said  to  Eve,  "  Are  we  come  to  a  wrong 
cave,  then,  0  Eve  ?  It  seems  to  me  these  two  fig-trees  are  the 
two  figs  that  were  in  the  cave."  And  Eve  said,  "  I,  for  my 
part,  do  not  know." 

Then  Adam  stood  up  and  prayed  and  said,  "  O  God,  Thou 


74  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

didst  command  us  to  come  back  to  the  cave,  to  take  the  two 
figs,  and  then  to  return  to  Thee. 

''But  now,  we  have  not  found  them.  0  God,  hast  Thou 
taken  them,  and  sown  these  two  trees,  or  have  we  gone  astray 
in  the  earth ;  or  has  the  enemy  deceived  us  ?  If  it  be  real, 
then,  0  God,  reveal  to  us  the  secret  of  these  two  trees  and 
of  the  two  figs." 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  to  Adam,  and  said  unto  him, 
"  0  Adam,  when  I  sent  thee  to  fetch  the  figs,  Satan  went 
before  thee  to  the  cave,  took  the  figs,  and  buried  them  outside, 
eastward  of  the  cave,  thinking  to  destroy  them;  and  not  sowing 
them  with  good  intent. 

"  Not  for  Lis  mere  sake,  then,  have  these  trees  grown  up  at 
once;  but  I  had  mercy  on  thee  and  I  commanded  them  to 
grow.  And  they  grew  to  be  two  large  trees,  that  you  be  over- 
shadowed by  their  branches,  and  find  rest ;  and  that  I  make 
you  see  My  power  and  My  marvellous  works. 

"  And,  also,  to  show  you  Satan's  meanness,  and  his  evil 
works,  for  ever  since  ye  came  out  of  the  garden,  he  has  not 
ceased,  no,  not  one  day,  from  doing  you  some  harm.  But  I 
have  not  given  him  power  over  you.*' 

And  God  said,  "  Henceforth,  0  Adam,  rejoice  on  account  of 
the  trees,  thou  and  Eve ;  and  rest  under  them  when  ye  feel 
weary.     But  eat  not  of  their  fruit,  nor  come  near  them.*' 

Then  Adam  wept,  and  said,  ''  O  God,  wilt  Thou  again  kill 
us,  or  wilt  Thou  drive  us  away  from  before  Thy  face,  and  cut 
our  life  from  off  the  face  of  the  earth  ? 

"  0  God,  I  beseech  Thee,  if  Thou  knowest  that  there  be  in 
these  trees  either  death  or  some  other  evil,  as  at  the  first  time,* 
root  them  up  from  near  our  cave,  and  wither  them ;  and  leave 
us  to  die  of  the  heat,  of  hunger  and  of  thirst. 

"  For  we  know  Thy  marvellous  works,  0  God,  that  they  are 
great,  and  that  by  Thy  power  Thou  canst  bring  one  thing  out 

*  In  the  garden. 


1.]  GOD  GIVES  THEM  FIGS  TO  EAT.  75 

of  another,  without  one's  wish.*     For  Thy  power  can  make 
rocks  to  become  trees,  and  trees  to  become  rocks/' 


CHAPTER  LXIV. 

Then  God  looked  upon  Adam  and  upon  his  strength  of  mind, 
upon  his  endurance  of  hunger  and  thirst,  and  of  the  heat. 
And  he  changed  the  two  fig-trees  into  two  figs,  as  they  were  at 
first,  and  then  said  to  Adam  and  to  Eve,  "  Each  of  you  may  take 
one  fig."     And  they  took  them,  as  the  Lord  commanded  them. 

And  he  said  to  them,  "  Go  ye  into  the  cave,  and  eat  the  figs, 
and  satisfy  your  hunger,  lest  ye  die.'* 

So,  as  God  commanded  them,  they  went  into  the  cave,  about 
the  time  when  the  sun  was  setting.  And  Adam  and  Eve  stood 
up  and  prayed  at  the  time  of  the  setting  sun. 

Then  they  sat  down  to  eat  the  figs ;  but  they  knew  not  how 
to  eat  them ;  for  they  were  not  accustomed  to  eat  earthly  food. 
They  feared  also  lest,  if  they  ate,  their  stomach  should  be 
burdened  and  their  flesh  thickened,  and  their  hearts  take  to 
liking  earthly  food. 

But  while  they  were  thus  seated,  God,  out  of  pity  for  them, 
sent  them  His  angel,  lest  they  should  perish  of  hunger  and 
thirst. 

And  the  angel  said  unto  Adam  and  Eve,  "  God  says  to  you 
that  ye  have  not  strength  to  fast  until  death ;  eat,  therefore, 
and  strengthen  your  bodies ;  for  ye  are  now  animal  flesh,  that 
cannot  subsist  without  food  and  drink.'' 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  took  the  figs  and  began  to  eat  of  them. 
But  God  had  put  into  them  a  mixture  as  of  savoury  bread  and 
blood. 

Then  the  angel  went  from  Adam  and  Eve,  who  ate  of  the 
figs  until  they  had  satisfied  their  hunger.  Then  they  put  by 
what  remained ;  but  by  the  power  of  God,  the  figs  became  full 

♦  Lit.  my  will,  or  wibh. 


76  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

as  before,  because  God  blessed  them.  After  this  Adam  and 
Eve  arose,  and  prayed  with  a  joyful  heart  and  renewed 
strength,  and  praised  and  rejoiced  abundantly  the  whole  of 
that  night.     And  this  was  the  end  of  the  eighty-third  day. 


CHAPTER    LXV. 

And  when  it  was  day,  they  rose  and  prayed,  after  their 
custom,  and  then  went  out  of  the  cave. 

But  as  they  felt  great  trouble  from  the  food  they  had  eaten, 
and  to  which  they  were  not  used,  they  went  about  in  the  cave 
saying  to  each  other  : — 

"  What  has  happened  to  us  through  eating,  that  this  pain 
should  have  come  upon  us  ?  Woe  be  to  us,  we  shall  die  ! 
Better  for  us  to  have  died  than  to  have  eaten;  and  to  have 
kept  our  bodies  pure,  than  to  have  defiled  them  [with  food] ." 

Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  This  pain  did  not  come  to  us  in 
the  garden,  neither  did  we  eat  such  bad  food  there.  Thinkest 
thou,  0  Eve,  that  God  will  plague  us  through  the  food  that  is 
in  us,  or  that  our  inwards  will  come  out ;  or  that  God  means 
to  kill  us  with  this  pain  before  He  has  fulfilled  His  promise 
to  us  ?  " 

Then  Adam  besought  the  Lord  and  said,  "  O  Lord,  let  us 
not  perish  through  the  food  we  have  eaten.  0  Lord,  smite  us 
not ;  but  deal  with  us  according  to  Thy  great  mercy,  and 
forsake  us  not  until  the  day  of  the  promise  Thou  hast  made  us." 

Then  God  looked  upon  them,  and  at  once  fitted  them  for 
eating  food  ;  as  unto  this  day ;  so  that  they  should  not  perish. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  came  back  into  the  cave  sorrowful  and 
weeping  because  of  the  alteration  in  their  nature.  And  they 
both  knew  from  that  hour  that  they  were  altered  [beings], 
that  their  hope  of  returning  to  the  garden  was  now  cut  oflf; 
and  that  they  could  not  enter  it. 


I.]  GOD  GIVES  THEM  WATER  TO  DRINK.         77 

For  that  now  their  bodies  had  strange  functions;  and  all 
flesh  that  requires  food  and  drink  for  its  existence,  cannot  be 
in  the  garden. 

Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  Behold,  our  hope  is  now  cut  off; 
and  so  is  our  trust  to  enter  the  garden.  We  no  longer  belong 
to  the  inhabitants  of  the  garden;  but  henceforth  we  are  earthy 
and  of  the  dust,  and  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth.  We  shall 
not  return  to  the  garden,  until  the  day  in  which  God  has 
promised  to  save  us,  and  to  bring  us  again  into  the  garden,  as 
He  promised  us." 

Then  they  prayed  to  God  that  He  would  have  mercy  on  them; 
after  which,  their  mind  was  quieted,  their  hearts  were  broken, 
and  their  longing  was  cooled  down;  and  they  were  like 
strangers  on  earth.  That  night  Adam  and  Eve  spent  in  the 
cave,  where  they  slept  heavily  by  reason  of  the  food  they  had 
eaten. 


CHAPTER  LXVI. 

When  it  was  morning,  the  day  after  they  had  eaten  food, 
Adam  and  Eve  prayed  in  the  cave,  and  Adam  said  unto  Eve, 
"  Lo,  we  asked  for  food  of  God,  and  He  gave  it.  But  now  let 
us  also  ask  Him  to  give  us  a  drink  of  water." 

Then  they  arose,  and  went  to  the  bank  of  the  stream  of 
water,  that  was  on  the  south  border  of  the  garden,  in  which 
they  had  before  thrown  themselves.  And  they  stood  on  the 
bank,  and  prayed  to  God  that  He  would  command  them  to 
drink  of  the  water. 

Then  the  Word  of  God  came  to  Adam,  and  said  unto  him, 
"  O  Adam,  thy  body  is  become  brutish,  and  requires  water  to 
drink.  Take  ye,  and  drink,  thou  and  Eve ;  give  thanks  and 
praise." 

Adam  and  Eve  then  drew  near,  and  drank  of  it,  until  their 
bodies  felt  refreshed.     After  having  drunk,  they  praised  G*"^'^ 


78  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

and  then  returned  to  their  cave,  after  their  former  custom. 
This  happened  at  the  end  of  eighty-three  days. 

Then  on  the  eighty-fourth  day,  they  took  two  figs  and  hang 
them  in  the  cave,  together  with  the  leaves  thereof,  to  be  to 
them  a  sign  and  a  blessing  from  God.  And  they  placed  them 
there  until  there  should  arise  a  posterity  to  them,  who  should 
see  the  wonderful  things  God  had  done  to  them. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  again  stood  outside  the  cave,  and 
besought  God  to  show  them  some  food  wherewith  to  nourish 
their  bodies. 

Then  the  Word  of  God  came  and  said  unto  him,  "  0  Adam, 
go  down  to  the  westward  of  the  cave,  as  far  as  a  land  of  dark 
soil,*  and  there  thou  shalt  find  food.'* 

And  Adam  hearkened  unto  the  Word  of  God,  took  Eve,  and 
went  down  to  a  land  of  dark  soil,  and  found  there  wheat 
growing,  in  the  ear  and  ripe,  and  figs  to  eat;  and  Adam 
rejoiced  over  it. 

Then  the  Word  of  God  came  again  to  Adam,  and  said  unto 
him,  "  Take  of  this  wheat  and  make  thee  bread  of  it,  to 
nourish  thy  body  withal."  And  God  gave  Adam's  heart 
wisdom,  to  work  out  the  corn  until  it  became  bread. 

Adam  accomplished  all  that,  until  he  grew  very  faint  and 
weary.  He  then  returned  to  the  cave ;  rejoicing  at  what  he 
had  learned  of  what  is  done  with  wheat,  until  it  is  made  into 
bread  for  one's  use. 

Further  details  would  lengthen  too  much  the  description  of 
them  ;  we  therefore  cut  short  [our  narrative] . 


CHA.PTBR  LXVII. 

First   wonder  that  happened  to  Adam  and  Eve  with  Satan, 
respecting  the  wheat. 

But  when  Adam  and  Eve  went  down  to  the  land  of  black 

*  Or,  black  mud. 


I.]  GOD  GIVES  TEEM  WHEAT.  79 

mud,  and  came  near  to  the  wheat  God  had  showed  them,  and 
saw  it  ripe*  and  ready  for  reaping,  as  they  had  no  sickle  to 
reap  it  withal — they  girt  themselves,  and  began  to  pull  up  the 
wheat,  until  it  was  all  done.  Then  they  made  it  into  a  heap ; 
and,  faint  from  heat  and  from  thirst,  they  went  under  a  shady 
tree,  where  the  breeze  fanned  them  to  sleep. 

But  Satan  saw  what  Adam  and  Eve  had  done.  And  he 
called  his  hosts,  and  said  to  them,  "  Since  God  has  shown  to 
Adam  and  Eve  all  about  this  wheat,  wherewith  to  strengthen 
their  bodies — and,  lo,  they  are  come  and  have  made  a  heap  of 
it,  and  faint  from  [the  toil]  are  now  asleep — come,  let  us  set 
fire  to  [this  heap  of  corn],  and  burn  it,  and  let  us  take  that 
bottle  of  water  that  is  by  them,  and  empty  it  out,  so  that  they 
may  find  nothing  to  drink,  and  we  kill  them  with  hunger  and 
thirst. 

"  Then,  when  they  wake  up  from  their  sleep,  and  seek  to 
return  to  the  cave,  we  will  come  to  them  in  the  way,  and  will 
lead  them  astray  ;  so  that  they  die  of  hunger  and  thirst ;  when 
they  may,  perhaps,  deny  God,  and  He  destroy  them.  So  shall 
we  be  rid  of  them."t 

Then  Satan  and  his  hosts  threw  fire  upon  the  wheat  and 
consumed  it. 

But  from  the  heat  of  the  flame  Adam  and  Eve  awoke  from 
their  sleep,  and  saw  the  wheat  burning,  and  the  bucket  of 
water  by  them,  poured  out. 

Then  they  wept  and  went  back  to  the  cave. 

But  as  they  were  going  up  from  below  the  mountain  [where 
they  were],  Satan  and  his  hosts  met  them  in  the  form  of 
angels,  praising  [God]. 

Then  Satan  said  to  Adam,  "  0  Adam,  why  art  thou  so 
pained  with  hunger  and  thirst  ?  It  seems  to  me  that  Satan 
has  burnt  up  the  wheat.''     And  Adam  said  to  him,  "  Ay." 

Again  Satan  said  to  Adam,  "  Come  back  with  us ;  we  are 

*  Lit.  dry.  t  ^it.  have  rest  from  them. 


80  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

angels  of  God.  God  sent  us  to  thee,  to  show  thee  another 
field  of  corn,  better  than  that ;  and  beyond  it  is  a  fountain  of 
good  water,  and  many  trees,  where  thou  shalt  dwell  near  it, 
and  work  the  corn-field  to  better  [purpose]  than  that  which 
Satan  has  consumed/' 

Adam  thought  that  he  was  true,  and  that  they  were  angels 
who  talked  with  him  ;  and  he  went  back  with  them. 

Then  Satan  began  to  lead  astray  Adam  and  Eve  eight  days, 
until  they  both  fell  down  as  if  dead,  from  hunger,  thirst,  and 
faintness.     Then  he  fled  with  his  hosts,  and  left  them. 


CHAPTER  LXVIII. 

Then  God  looked  upon  Adam  and  Eve,  and  upon  what  had 
come  upon  them  from  Satan,  and  how  he  had  made  them 
perish. 

God,  therefore,  sent  His  Word,  and  raised  up  Adam  and  Eve 
from  their  state  of  death. 

Then,  Adam,  when  he  was  raised,  said,  "  0  God,  Thou  hast 
burnt  [and  taken]  from  us  the  corn  Thou  hadst  given  us,  and 
Thou  hast  emptied  out  the  bucket  of  water.  And  Thou  hast 
sent  Thy  angels,  who  have  waylaid  us  from  the  corn-field. 
Wilt  Thou  make  us  perish  ?  If  this  be  from  Thee,  O  God, 
then  take  away  our  souls ;  but  punish  us  not.'' 

Then  God  said  to  Adam,  "  I  did  not  burn  down  the  wheat, 
and  I  did  not  pour  the  water  out  of  the  bucket,  and  I  did 
not  send  My  angels  to  lead  thee  astray. 

"  But  it  is  Satan,  thy  master  [who  did  it] ;  he  to  whom  thou 
hast  subjected  thyself;  My  commandment  being  [meanwhile] 
set  aside.  He  it  is,  who  burnt  down  the  corn,  and  poured  out 
the  water,  and  who  has  led  thee  astray ;  and  all  the  promises 
he  has  made  you,  verily  are  but  feint,  and  deceit,  and  a  lie. 

"  But  now,  0  Adam,  thou  shalt  acknowledge  My  good  deeds 
done  to  thee." 


I.]  ADAM'S  OFFERING  OF  WHEAT  81 

And  God  told  His  angels  to  take  Adam  and  Eve,  and  to 
bear  them  up  to  the  field  of  wheat,*  which  they  found  as  before, 
with  the  bucket  full  of  water.  There  they  saw  a  tree,  and 
found  on  it  solid  manna  ;  and  wondered  at  God's  power.  And 
the  angels  commanded  them  to  eat  of  the  manna  when  they 
were  hungry. 

And  God  adjured  Satan  with  a  curse,  not  to  come  again,  and 
destroy  the  field  of  corn. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  took  of  the  corn,  and  made  of  it  an 
ofiering,f  and  took  it  and  offered  it  up  on  the  mountain,  the 
place  where  they  had  offered  up  their  first  offering  of  blood. 

And  they  offered  this  oblation  again  on  the  altar  they  had 
built  at  first.  And  they  stood  up  and  prayed,  and  besought 
the  Lord  saying,  "  Thus,  0  God,  when  we  were  in  the  garden, 
did  our  praises  go  up  to  Thee,  like  this  offering;  and  our 
innocencej  went  up  to  the  like  incense.  But  now,  0  God, 
accept  this  offering  from  us,  and  tarn  us  not  back,  reft§  of  Thy 
mercy.  || 

Then  God  said  to  Adam  and  Eve,  "  Since  ye  have  made  this 
oblation  and  have  offered  it  to  Me,  I  shall  make  it  My  flesh,^ 
when  I  come  down  upon  earth  to  save  you ;  and  I  shall  cause 
it  to  be  offered  continually  upon  an  altar,  for  forgiveness  and 
for  mercy,  unto  those  who  partake  of  it  duly." 

And  God  sent  a  bright  fire  upon  the  offering  of  Adam  and 
Eve,  and  filled  it  with  brightness,  grace,  and  light ;  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  came  down  upon  that  oblation. 

Then  God  commanded  an  angel  to  take  fire-tongs,  like  a 
spoon,**  and  with  it  to  take  an  offering  and  bring  it  to  Adam 


*  Lit.  place, 
f  'O  (Ttroc  a  Kai  b  oIvoq  rwv  ay'iutv  fivarripiwv  aiviyfiara.    S.  Athan.,  QucBSt. 
Ixvii,  vol.  ii,  p.  414. 

X  Or,  purity.  §  Or,  bare. 

II  The  Arabic  adds  :  And  God  wondered  at  Adam's  wisdom,  and  Adam's  deed 
pleased  bim. 

%  Or,  body.  **  Used  at  the  Eucharist  in  the  East. 

6 


82  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

and  Eve.     And  the  angel  did  so,  as  God  had  commanded  him, 
and  offered  it  to  them. 

And  the  souls  of  Adam  and  Eve  were  brightened,  and  their 
hearts  were  filled  with  joy  and  gladness  and  with  the  praises  of 
God. 

And  God  said  to  Adam,  "  This  shall  be  unto  you  a  custom, 
to  do  so,  when  affliction  and  sorrow  come  upon  you.  But  your 
deliverance  and  your  entrance  into  the  garden,  shall  not  be 
until  the  days  are  fulfilled,  as  [agreed]  between  you  and  Me ; 
were  it  not  so,  I  would,  of  My  mercy  and  pity  for  you,  bring 
you  back  to  My  garden  and  to  My  favour  for  the  sake  of  the 
offering  you  have  just  made  to  My  name.'' 

Adam  rejoiced  at  these  words  which  he  heard  from  God ; 
and  he  and  Eve  worshipped  before  the  altar,  to  which  they 
bowed,  and  then  went  back  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures. 

And  this  took  place  at  the  end  of  the  twelfth  day  after 
the  eightieth  day,  from  the  time  Adam  and  Eve  came  out  of 
the  garden. 

And  they  stood  up  the  whole  night  praying  until  morning  -, 
and  then  went  out  of  the  cave. 

Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  with  joy  of  heart,  because  of  the 
offering  they  had  made  to  God,  and  that  had  been  accepted  of 
Him,  "  Let  us  do  this  three  times  every  week,  on  the  fourth 
day  [Wednesday],  on  the  preparation  day  [Friday],  and  on 
the  Sabbath  [Sunday] ,  all  the  days  of  our  life.'' 

And  as  they  agreed  to  these  words  between  themselves,  God 
was  pleased  with  their  thoughts,  and  with  the  resolution  they 
had  each  taken  with  the  other. 

After  this,  came  the  Word  of  God  to  Adam,  and  said, 
"  0  Adam,  thou  hast  determined  beforehand  the  days  in  which 
sufferings  shall  come  upon  Me,  when  I  am  made  fiesh;  for 
they  are  th«  fourth  [Wednesday],  and  the  preparation  day 
[Friday] . 

"  But  as  to  the  first  day,  I  created  in  it  all  things,  and  I 
raised  the  heavens.     And,  again,  through  My  rising  again  on 


I.]  TWELFTH  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.  83 

this  day,  will  I  create  joy,  and  raise  them  on  high,  who  believe 
in  Me ;  0  Adam,  offer  this  oblation,  all  the  days  of  thy  life/* 

Then  God  withdrew  His  Word  from  Adam. 

But  Adam  continued  to  offer  this  oblation  thus,  every  week 
three  times,  until  the  end  of  seven  weeks.  And  on  the  first 
day,  which  is  the  fii'tieth,  Adam  made  an  offering  as  he  was 
wont,  and  he  and  Eve  took  it  and  came  to  the  altar  before  God, 
as  He  had  taught  them. 


CHAPTER  LXIX. 

Twelfth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve,  ivhile  Adam 
was  praying  over  the  offering  upon  the  altar  ;  when  Sa,tan  smote 
him. 

Then  Satan,  the  hater  of  all  good,  envious  of  Adam  and  of 
his  offering  through  which  he  found  favour  with  God,  hastened 
and  took  a  sharp  stone  from  among  sharp  iron-stones ;  appeared 
in  the  form  of  a  man,  and  went  and  stood  by  Adam  and  Eve. 

Adam  was  then  offering  on  the  altar,  and  had  begun  to 
pray,  with  his  hands  spread  unto  God. 

Then  Satan  hastened  with  the  sharp  iron-stone  he  had  with 
him,  and  with  it  pierced  Adam  on  the  right  side,  whence 
flowed  blood  and  water,  then  Adam  fell  upon  the  altar  like  a 
corpse.     And  Satan  fled. 

Then  Eve  came,  and  took  Adam  and  placed  him  below  the 
altar.  And  there  she  stayed,  weeping  over  him ;  while  a 
stream  of  blood  flowed  from  Adam's  side  upon  his  offering. 

But  God  looked  upon  the  death  of  Adam.  He  then  sent  His 
Word,  and  raised  him  up  and  said  unto  him,  '*  Fulfil  thy 
offering,  for  indeed,  Adam,  it  is  worth  much,  and  there  is  no 
shortcoming*  in  it.'* 

God  said  further  unto  Adam,  "  Thus  will  it  also  happen  t» 

*  Also  :  lack,  or  imperfection,  defect,  or  deficiency. 

0  * 


84  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Me,  on  the  earth,  when  I  shall  be  pierced  and  blood  shall  flow, 
blood  and  water  from  My  side,  and  run  over  My  body,  which 
is  the  true  offering  ;  and  which  shall  be  offered  on  the  altar  as 
a  perfect  offering/' 

Then  God  commanded  Adam  to  finish  his  offering,  and  when 
he  had  ended  it  he  worshipped  before  God,  and  praised  Him 
for  the  signs  He  had  showed  him. 

And  God  healed  Adam  in  one  day,  which  is  the  end  of  the 
seven  weeks  ;  and  that  is  the  fiftieth  day. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  returned  from  the  mountain,  and  went 
into  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  as  they  were  used  to  do.  This 
completed  for  Adam  and  Eve,  one  hundred  and  forty  days  since 
their  coming  out  of  the  garden. 

Then  they  both  stood  up  that  night  and  prayed  to  God. 
And  when  it  was  morning,  they  went  out,  and  went  down 
westward  of  the  cave,  to  the  place  where  their  com  was,  and 
there  rested  under  the  shadow  of  a  tree,  as  they  were  wont. 

But  [when  there]  a  multitude  of  beasts  came  all  round 
them.  It  was  Satan's  doing,  in  his  wickedness ;  in  order  to 
wage  war  against  Adam  through  marriage. 


CHAPTER  LXX. 

Thirteenth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve,  to  maJee 
war  against  him,  through  his  marriage  with  Eve. 

After  this  Satan,  the  hater  of  all  good,  took  the  form  of  an 
angel,  and  with  him  two  others,  so  that  they  looked  like  the 
three  angels  who  had  brought  to  Adam,  gold,  incense,  and 
myrrh. 

They  passed  before  Adam  and  Eve  while  they  were  under 
the  tree,  and  greeted  Adam  and  Eve  with  fair  words  that  were 
full  of  guile. 

But  when  Adam  and  Eve  saw  their  comely  mien,  and  [heard] 


1.]  THIRTEENTH  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.         85 

their  sweet  speech,  Adam  rose,  welcomed  them,  and  brought 
them  to  Eve,  and  they  remained  all  together;  Adam's  heart 
the  while,  being  glad  because  he  thought  concerning  them, 
that  they  were  the  same  angels,  who  had  brought  him  gold, 
incense,  and  myrrh. 

Because,  when  they  came  to  Adam  the  first  time,  there 
came  upon  him  from  them,  peace  and  joy,  through  their 
bringing  him  good  tokens ;  so  Adam  thought  that  they  were 
come  a  second  time  to  give  him  other  tokens  for  him  to  rejoice 
withal.  For  he  did  not  know  it  was  Satan ;  therefore  did  he 
receive  them  with  joy  and  companied  with  them. 

Then  Satan,  the  tallest  of  them,  said,  "  Rejoice,  0  Adam, 
and  be  glad.  Lo,  God  has  sent  us  to  thee  to  tell  thee  some- 
thing." 

And  Adam  said,  '^  What  is  it  ? "  Then  Satan  answered, 
"  It  is  a  light  thing,  yet  it  is  a  word  of  God,  wilt  thou  hear  it 
from  us  and  do  it  ?  But  if  thou  hearest  not,  we  will  return 
to  God,  and  tell  Him  that  thou  wouldest  not  receive  His  word." 

And  Satan  said  again  to  Adam,  "  Fear  not,  neither  let  a 
trembling  come  upon  thee  ;  dost  not  thou  know  us  V 

But  Adam  said,  "  I  know  you  not." 

Then  Satan  said  to  him,  "  I  am  the  angel  who  brought  thee 
gold,  and  took  it  to  the  cave ;  this  other  one  is  he  who  brought 
thee  incense ;  and  that  third  one,  is  he  who  brought  thee  myrrh 
[when  thou  wast]  on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  and  who  carried 
thee  to  the  cave. 

But  as  to  [the  other  angels]  our  fellows,  who  bare  you  to 
the  cave,  God  has  not  sent  them  with  us  this  time ;  for  He 
said  to  us,  "  You  suffice." 

So  when  Adam  heard  these  words  he  believed  them,  and 
said  to  these  angels,  "  Speak  the  word  of  God,  that  I  may 
receive  it." 

And  Satan  said  unto  him,  "  Swear,  and  promise  me  that 
thou  wilt  receive  it." 

Then  Adam  said,  "  I  know  not  how  to  swear  and  promise." 


86  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

And  Satan  said  to  him,  "  Hold  out  thy  hand,  and  put  it 
inside  my  hand." 

Then  Adam  held  out  his  hand,  and  put  it  into  Satan's  hand ; 
when  Satan  said  unto  him,  "  Say,  now — so  true*  as  God  is 
living,  rational,  and  speaking",  who  raised  the  heavens  in  the 
space,  and  established  the  earth  upon  the  waters,  and  has 
created  me  out  of  the  four  elements,  and  out  of  the  dust  of  the 
earth — I  will  not  breakf  my  promise,  nor  renounce  my  word." 
And  Adam  swore  thus. 

Then  Satan  said  to  him,  "  Lo,  it  is  now  some  time  since 
thou  camest  out  of  the  garden,  and  thou  knowest  neither 
wickedness  nor  evil.  But  now  God  says  to  thee,  to  take  Eve 
who  came  out  of  thy  side,  and  to  wed  her,  that  she  bear  thee 
children,  to  comfort  thee,  and  to  drive  from  thee  trouble  and 
sorrow ;  now  this  thing  is  not  difficult,  neither  is  there  any 
scandal  in  it  to  thee." 


CHAPTER  LXXI. 

But  when  Adam  heard  these  words  from  Satan,  he  sorrowed 
much,  because  of  his  oath  and  of  his  promise,  and  said,  "  Shall 
I  commit  adulteiy  with  my  [flesh  and  my]  bones,  and  shall  I 
sin  against  myself,  for  God  to  destroy  me,  and  to  blot  me  out 
from  ofl"  the  face  of  the  earth  ? 

"  Since,  when  at  first,  I  ate  of  the  tree,  He  drove  me  out  of 
the  garden  into  this  strange  land,  and  deprived  me  of  [my] 
bright  nature,  and  brought  death  upon  me.  If,  then,  I  should 
do  this,  He  will  cut  off  my  life  from  the  earth,  and  He  will  cast 
me  into  hell,  and  will  plague  me  there  a  long  time. 

"  But  God  never  spoke  the  words  thou  hast  told  me ;  and 
ye  are  not  God's  angels,  nor  yet  sent  from  Him.  But  ye  are 
devils,  come  to  me  under  the  false  appearance  of  angels.  Away 
from  me  ;  ye  cursed  of  God  !" 

*  Lit.  as  indeed.  •f  Lit.  foul. 


I.]  ADAM'S  OATH  TO  SATAN.  87 

Then  those  devils  fled  from  before  Adam.  And  he  and  Eve 
arose,  and  returned  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  and  went  into  it. 

Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  If  thou  sawest  what  I  did,  tell 
it  not ;  for  I  sinned  against  God  in  swearing  by  His  great 
name,  and  I  have  placed  my  hand  another  time  into  that  of 
Satan.*'     Eve,  then,  held  her  peace,  as  Adam  told  her. 

Then  Adam  arose,  and  spread  his  hands  unto  God,  beseeching 
and  entreating  Hitn  with  tears,  to  forgive  him  what  he  had 
done.  And  Adatn  remained  thus  standing  and  praying  forty 
days  and  forty  nights.  He  neither  ate  nor  drank  until  he 
dropped  down  upon  the  earth  from  hunger  and  thirst. 

Then  God  sent  His  Word  unto  Adam,  who  raised  him  up 
from  where  he  lay,  and  said  unto  him,  "  0  Adam,  why  hast 
thou  sworn  by  My  name,  and  why  hast  thou  made  agreement 
with  Satan  another  time  ?  " 

But  Adam  wept,  and  said,  "  0  God,  forgive  me,  for  I  did 
this  unwittingly ;  believing  they  were  God's  angels." 

And  God  forgave  Adam,  saying  to  him,  "  Beware  of  Satan." 

And  He  withdrew  His  Word  from  Adam. 

Then  Adam's  heart  was  comforted ;  and  he  took  Eve,  and 
they  went  out  of  the  cave,  to  make  some  food  for  their  bodies. 

But  from  that  day  Adam  struggled  in  his  mind  about  his 
wedding  Eve ;  afraid  as  he  was  to  do  it,  lest  God  should  be 
wroth  with  him. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  went  to  the  river  of  water,  and  sat  on 
the  bank,  as  people  do  when  they  enjoy  themselves. 

But  Satan  was  jealous  of  them ;  and  would  destroy  them. 

CHAPTER  LXXII. 

Fourteenth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve  ;  as  coming 
up  out  of  the  river,  in  the  similitude  of  young  maidens. 

Then  Satan,  and  ten  from  his  hosts,  transformed  themselves 
into  maidens,  unlike  any  others  in  the  whole  world  for  grace. 


88  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

They  came  up  out  of  the  river  in  presence  of  Adam  and  Eve, 
and  they  said  among  themselves,  "  Come,  we  will  look  at  the 
faces  of  Adam  and  of  Eve,  who  are  of  the  men  upon  earth. 
How  beautiful  they  are,  and  how  different  is  their  look  from 
our  own  faces."  Then  they  came  to  Adam  and  Eve,  and 
greeted  them ;  and  stood  wondering  at  them. 

Adam  and  Eve  looked  at  them  also,  and  wondered  at  their 
beauty,  and  said,  "  Is  there,  then,  under  us,  another  world, 
with  such  beautiful  creatures  as  these  in  it  ?  " 

And  those  maidens  said  to  Adam  and  Eve,  "  Yes,  indeed,  we 
are  an  abundant  creation." 

Then  Adam  said  to  them,  "  But  how  do  you  multiply  ?  " 

And  they  answered  him,  "  We  have  husbands  who  wedded 
us,  and  we  bear  them  children,  who  grow  up,  and  who  in  their 
turn  wed  and  are  wedded,  and  also  bear  children ;  and  thus  we 
increase.  And  if  so  be,  O  Adam,  thou  wilt  not  believe  us,  we 
will  show  thee  our  husbands  and  our  children." 

Then  they  shouted  over  the  river  as  if  to  call  their  husbands 
and  their  children,  who  came  up  from  the  river,  men  and 
children ;  and  every  one  came  to  his  wife,  his  children  being 
with  him. 

But  when  Adam  and  Eve  saw  them,  they  stood  dumb,  and 
wondered  at  them. 

Then  they  said  to  Adam  and  Eve,  "  You  see  our  husbands 
and  our  children,  wed  Eve  as  we  wed  our  wives,  and  you  shall 
have  children  the  same  as  we."  This  was  a  device  of  Satan  to 
deceive  Adam. 

Satan  also  thought  within  himself,  "  God  at  first  commanded 
Adam  concerning  the  fruit  of  the  tree,  saying  to  him,  '  Eat 
not  of  it ;  else  of  death  thou  shalt  die.'  But  A  dam  ate  of  it, 
and  yet  God  did  not  kill  him;  He  only  decreed  upon  him 
death,  and  plagues  and  trials,  until  the  day  he  shall  come  out 
of  his  body. 

"  Now,  then,  if  I  deceive  him  to  do  this  thing,  and  to  wed 
Eve  without  God's  commandment,  God  will  kill  him  then." 


I.]         FOURTEENTH  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.         89 

Therefore  did  Satan  work  this  apparition  before  Adam  and 
Eve;  because  he  sought  to  kill  him,  and  to  make  him  disappear 
from  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Meanwhile  the  fire  of  sin  came  upon  Adam,  and  he  thought 
of  committing  sin.  But  he  restrained  himself,  fearing  lest  if 
he  followed  this  advice  [of  Satan]  God  would  put  him  to 
death. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  arose,  and  prayed  to  God,  while  Satan 
and  his  hosts  went  down  into  the  river,  in  presence  of  Adam 
and  Eve ;  to  let  them  see  that  they  were  going  back  to  their 
own  regions. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  went  back  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures, 
as  they  were  wont ;  about  evening  time. 

And  they  both  arose  and  prayed  to  God  that  night.  Adam 
remained  standing  in  prayer,  yet  not  knowing  how  to  pray,  by 
reason  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  regarding  his  wedding  Eve; 
and  he  continued  so  until  morning. 

And  when  light  arose,  Adam  said  unto  Eve,  "  Arise  let  us 
go  below  the  mountain,  where  they  brought  us  gold,  and  let 
us  ask  the  Lord  concerning  this  matter." 

Then  Eve  said,  "  What  is  that  matter,  0  Adam  V 

And  he  answered  her,  "  That  I  may  request  the  Lord  to 
inform  me  about  wedding  thee ;  for  I  will  not  do  it  without 
His  order,  lest  He  make  us  perish,  thee  and  me.  For  those 
devils  have  set  my  heart  on  fire,  with  thoughts  of  what  they 
showed  us,  in  their  sinful  apparitions.'' 

Then  Eve  said  to  Adam,  "Why  need  we  go  below  the 
mountain  ?  Let  us  rather  stand  up  and  pray  in  our  cave  to 
God,  to  let  us  know  whether  this  counsel  is  good  or  not." 

Then  Adam  rose  up  in  prayer  and  said,  "  0  God,  Thou 
knowest  that  we  transgressed  against  Thee,  and  from  the 
moment  we  transgressed,  we  were  bereft  of  our  bright  nature ; 
and  our  body  became  brutish,  requiring  food  and  drink ;  and 
with  animal  desires. 

"  Command  us,  0  God,  not  to  give  way  to  them  without  Thy 


90  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

order,  lest  Thou  bring  us  to  nothing.  For  if  Thou  give  us  not 
the  order,  we  shall  be  overpowered,  and  follow  that  advice  [of 
Satan]  ;  and  Thou  wilt  again  make  us  perish. 

"  If  not,  then  take  our  souls  from  us  ;  let  us  be  rid  of  this 
animal  lust.  And  if  Thou  give  us  no  order  respecting  this 
thing,  then  sever  Eve  from  me,  and  me  from  her ;  and  place 
us  each  far  away  from  the  other. 

"  Yet  again,  0  God,  when  Thou  hast  put  us  asunder  from 
each  other,  the  devils  will  deceive  us  with  their  apparitions, 
and  destroy  our  hearts,  and  deJBle  our  thoughts  towards  each 
other.  Yet  if  it  is  not  each  of  us  towards  the  other,  it  will,  at 
all  events,  be  through  their  appearance  when  they  show  them- 
selves to  us."     Here  Adam  ended  his  prayer. 


CHAPTER  LXXni. 

Tlien  God  looked  upon  the  words  of  Adam  that  they  were 
true,  and  that  he  could  long  await  [His  order],  respecting  the 
counsel  of  Satan. 

And  God  approved  Adam  in  what  he  had  thought  concerning 
this,  and  in  the  prayer  he  had  offered  in  His  presence ;  and 
the  Word  of  God  came  unto  Adam  and  said  to  him,  "  0  Adam, 
if  only  thou  hadst  had  this  caution  at  first,  ere  thou  camest 
out  of  the  garden  into  this  land  V 

After  that,  God  sent  His  angel  who  had  brought  gold,  and 
the  angel  who  had  brought  incense,  and  the  angel  who  had 
brought  myrrh  to  Adam,  that  they  should  infer oi  him 
respecting  his  wedding  Eve. 

Then  those  angels  said  to  Adam,  "  Take  the  gold  and  give 
it  to  Eve  as  a  wedding  gift,  and  betroth  her ;  then  give  her 
some  incense  and  myrrh  as  a  present ;  and  be  ye,  thou  and  she, 
one  flesh.** 

Adam  hearkened  to  the  angels,  and  took  the  gold  and  put 


I.]  BIRTH  OF  OAIN  AND  OF  LULUWA.  91 

it  into  Eve's  bosom  in  her  garment ;  and  bethrothed  her  with 
his  hand. 

Then  the  angels  commanded  Adam  and  Eve,  to  arise  and 
pray  forty  days  and  forty  nights ;  and  after  that,  that  Adam 
should  come  in  to  his  wife ;  for  then  this  would  be  an  act  pure 
and  undefiled ;  and  he  should  have  children  who  would 
multiply,  and  replenish  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Then  both  Adam  and  Eve  received  the  words  of  the  angels ; 
and  the  angels  departed  from  them. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  began  to  fast  and  to  pray,  until  the  end 
of  the  forty  days  ;  and  then  they  came  together,  as  the  angels 
had  told  them.  And  from  the  time  Adam  left  the  garden  until 
he  wedded  Eve,  were  two  hundred  and  twenty-thi*ee  days,  that 
is  seven  months  and  thirteen  days. 

Thus  was  Satan's  war  with  Adam  defeated. 


CHAPTER  LXXIV. 

And  they  dwelt  on  the  earth  working,  in  order  to  continue 
in  the  well-being  of  their  bodies ;  and  were  so  until  the  nine 
months  of  Eve's  child-bearing  were  ended,  and  the  time  drew 
near  when  she  must  be  delivered. 

Then  she  said  unto  Adam,  "ITiis  cave  is  a  pure  spot  by 
reason  of  the  signs  [wrought  in]  it  since  [we  left]  the  garden ; 
and  we  shall  again  pray  in  it.  It  is  not  meet,  then,  that 
I  should  bring  forth  in  it ;  let  us  rather  repair  to  that  of  the 
sheltering  rock,  which  Satan  hurled  at  us,  when  he  wished  to 
kill  us  with  it ;  but  that  was  held  up  and  spread  as  an  awning 
over  us  by  the  command  of  God ;  and  formed  a  cave.'' 

Then  Adam  removed  Eve  to  that  cave ;  and  when  the  time 
came  that  she  should  bring  forth,  she  travailed  much.  So  was 
Adam  sorry,  and  his  heart  suffered  for  her  sake  ;  for  she  was 
nigh   unto  death  ;  that   the  word  of   God  to   her  should  be 


92  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

fulfilled :  "  In  suffering  slialt  thou  bear  a  child,  and  in  sorrow 
shalt  thou  bring  forth  thy  child." 

But  when  Adam  saw  the  strait  in  which  Eve  was,  he  arose 
and  prayed  to  God,  and  said,  "  0  Lord,  look  upon  me  with  the 
eye  of  Thy  mercy,  and  bring  her  out  of  her  distress." 

And  Grod  looked  at  His  maid-servant  Eve,  and  delivered  her, 
and  she  brought  forth  her  first-bom  son,  and  with  him  a 
daughter.  Then  Adam  rejoiced  at  Eve's  deliverance,  and  also 
over  the  children  she  had  borne  him.  And  Adam  ministered 
unto  Eve  in  the  cave,  until  the  end  of  eight  days ;  when  they 
named  the  son  Cain,*  and  the  daughter  Luluwa.f*^ 

The  meaning  of  Cain  is  ''hater,"  because  he  hated  his 
sister  in  their  mother's  womb ;  ere  they  came  out  of  it. 
Therefore  did  Adam  name  him  Cain. 

But  Luluwa  means  "  beautiful,"  because  she  was  more 
beautiful  than  her  mother. 

Then  Adam  and  Eve  waited  until  Cain  and  his  sister  were 
forty  days  old,  when  Adam  said  unto  Eve,  "  We  will  make  an 
ofiering  and  offer  it  up  in  behalf  of  the  children." 

And  Eve  said,  "  We  will  make  one  offering  for  the  first-bom 
son ;  and  afterwards  we  shall  make  one  for  the  daughter." 


CHAPTER  LXXV. 

Then  Adam  prepared  an  ofiering,  and  he  and  Eve  offered 
it  up  for  their  children,  and  brought  it  to  the  altar  they  had 
built  at  first. 

And  Adam  offered  up  the  offering,  and  besought  God  to 
accept  his  offering. 

Then  God  accepted  Adam's  offering,  and  sent  a  light  from 
heaven  that  shone  upon  the  offering.  And  Adam  and  the  son 
drew  near  to  the  offering,  but  Eve  and  the  daughter  did  not 
approach  unto  it. 

*  Eth.  Cail.  f  "  Lulawa  "  is  the  Arabic  for  "  a  pearl." 


I.]       ADAM'S  OFFERINa  FOR  HIS  CHILDREN.       93 

Then  Adam  came  down  from  upon  the  altar,  and  they  were 
joyful;  and  Adam  and  Eve  waited  until  the  daughter  was 
eighty  days  old ;  then  Adam  prepared  an  offering  and  took  it 
to  Eve  and  to  the  children ;  and  they  went  to  the  altar,  where 
Adam  offered  it  up,  as  he  was  wont,  asking  the  Lord  to  accept 
his  offering. 

And  the  Lord  accepted  the  offering  of  Adam  and  Eve.  Then 
Adam,  Eve,  and  the  children,  drew  near  together,  and  came 
down  from  the  mountain,  rejoicing. 

But  they  returned  not  to  the  cave  in  which  they  were  born  ; 
but  came  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  in  order  that  the  children 
should  go  round  it,  and  be  blessed  with  the  tokens  [brought] 
from  the  garden. 

But  after  they  had  been  blessed  with  these  tokens,  they 
went  back  to  the  cave  in  which  they  were  born. 

However,  before  Eve  had  offered  up  the  offering,  Adam  had 
taken  her,  and  had  gone  with  her  to  the  river  of  water,  in 
which  they  threw  themselves  at  first ;  and  there  they  washed 
themselves.  Adam  washed  his  body  and  Eve  piers  also] 
clean,  after  the  suffering  and  distress  that  had  come  upon 
them. 

But  Adam  and  Eve,  after  washing  themselves  in  the  river  of 
water,  returned  every  night  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  where 
they  prayed  and  were  blessed ;  and  then  went  back  to  their 
cave,  where  the  children  were  born. 

So  did  Adam  and  Eve  until  the  children  had  done  sucking. 
Then,  when  they  were  weaned,  Adam  made  an  offering  for  the 
souls  of  his  children ;  other  than  the  three  times  he  made  an 
offering  for  them,  every  week. 

When  the  days  of  nursing  the  children  were  ended.  Eve 
again  conceived,  and  when  her  days  were  accomplished  she 
brought  forth  another  son  and  daughter ;  and  they  named  the 
son  Abel,  and  the  daughter  Aklemia. 

Then  at  the  end  of  forty  days,  Adam  made  an  offering  for 
the  son,  and  at  the  end  of  eighty  days  he  made  another  offering 


94  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

for  the  daughter,  and  did  by  them,  as  he  had  done  before  by 
Cain  and  his  sister  Luluwa. 

He  brought  them  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  where  they 
received  a  blessing,  and  then  returned  to  the  cave  where  they 
were  born.  After  the  birth  of  these,  Eve  ceased  from  child- 
bearing. 


CHAPTER  LXXVI. 

And  the  children  began  to  wax  stronger,  and  to  grow  in 
stature;  but  Cain  was  hard-hearted,  and  ruled  over  his  younger 
brother. 

And  oftentimes  when  his  father  made  an  offering,  he  would 
remain  [behind]  and  not  go  with  them,  to  offer  up. 

But,  as  to  Abel,  he  had  a  meek  heart,  and  was  obedient  to 
his  father  and  mother,  whom  he  often  moved  to  make  an 
offering,  because  he  loved  it ;  and  prayed  and  fasted  much. 

Then  came  this  sign  to  Abel.  As  he  was  coming  into  the 
Cave  of  Treasures,  and  saw  the  golden  rods,  the  incense  and 
the  myrrh,  he  inquired  of  his  parents  Adam  and  Eve  con- 
cerning them,  and  said  unto  them,  "  How  did  you  come  by 
these  V 

Then  Adam  told  him  all  that  had  befallen  them.  And  Abel 
felt  deeply  about  what  his  father  told  him. 

Furthermore  his  father  Adam  told  him  of  the  works  of  God, 
and  of  the  garden ;  and  after  that,  he  remained  behind  his 
father  the  whole  of  that  night  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures. 

And  that  night,  while  he  was  praying,  Satan  appeared  unto 
him  under  the  figure  of  a  man,  who  said  to  him,  "  Thou  hast 
oftentimes  moved  thy  father  to  make  an  offering,  to  fast  and  to 
pray,  therefore  I  will  kill  thee,  and  make  thee  perish  from 
this  world.^' 

But  as  for  Abel,  he  prayed  to  God,  and  drove  away  [Satan] 
from  him ;  and  believed  not  the  words  of  the  devil.     Then  when 


I.]  SATAN  APPEARS  TO  CAIN.  95 

it  was  day,  an  angel  of  God  appeared  uuto  him,  wlio  said  to 
him,  "  Shorten  neither  fasting,  prayer,  nor  offering  up  an 
oblation  unto  thy  God.  For,  lo,  the  Lord  has  accepted  thy 
prayer.  Be  not  afraid  of  the  figure  which  appeared  unto  thee 
in  the  night,  and  who  cursed  thee  unto  death.''  And  the 
angel  departed  from  him. 

Then  when  it  was  day,  Abel  came  to  Adam  and  Eve,  and 
told  them  of  the  vision  he  had  seen.  But  when  they  heard  it, 
they  grieved  much  over  it,  yet  said  nothing  to  him  [about  it]  ; 
they  only  comforted  him. 

But  as  to  hard-hearted  Cain,  Satan  came  to  him  by  night, 
showed  himself  and  said  unto  him,  "  Since  Adam  and  Eve  love 
thy  brother  Abel  much  more  than  they  love  thee,  and  wish  to 
join  him  in  marriage  to  thy  beautiful  sister,  because  they  love 
him ;    but  wish  to  join  thee  in  marriage  to  his  ill-favoured 

sister,  because  they  hate  thee ; 

"  Now,  therefore,  I  counsel  thee,  when  they  do  that,  to  kill 

thy  brother;  then  thy  sister  will  be  left  for  thee;  and  his 

sister  will  be  cast  away." 

And    Satan    departed    from    him.      But    the  wicked  One 

remained   [behind]   in  the  heart  of  Cain,  who  sought  many 

a  time,  to  kill  his  brother. 


CHAPTER  LXXVII. 

But  when  Adam  saw  that  the  elder  brother  hated  the 
younger,  he  endeavoured -to  soften  their  hearts,  and  said  unto 
Cain,  "  Take,  0  my  son,  of  the  fruits  of  thy  sowing,  and  make 
an  offering  unto  God,  that  He  may  forgive  thee  thy  wickedness 
and  thy  sin." 

He  said  also  to  Abel,  "  Take  thou  of  thy  sowing*  and  make 
an  offering  and  bring  it  to  God,  that  He  may  forgive  thy 
wickedness  and  thy  sin." 

♦  Different  from  Gen.  iv,  4. 


96  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  Abel  hearkened  unto  his  father's  voice,  and  took  of  his 
sowing,  and  made  a  good  offering,  and  said  to  his  father, 
Adam,  "  Come  with  me,  to  show  me  how  to  offer  it  up." 

And  they  went,  Adam  and  Eve  with  him,  and  showed  him 
how  to  offer  up  his  gift  upon  the  altar.  Then  after  that,  they 
stood  up  and  prayed  that  God  would  accept  Abel's  offering. 

Then  God  looked  upon  Abel  and  accepted  his  offering.  And 
God  was  more  pleased  with  Abel  than  with  his  offering, 
because  of  his  good  heart  and  pure  body.  There  was  no  trace 
of  guile  in  him. 

Then  they  came  down  from  the  altar,  and  went  to  the  cave 
in  which  they  dwelt.  But  Abel,  by  reason  of  his  joy  at  having 
made  his  offering,  repeated  it  three  times  a  week,  after  the 
example  of  his  father  Adam. 

But  as  to  Cain,  he  took  no  pleasure  in  offering ;  but  after 
much  anger  on  his  father's  part,  he  offered  up  his  gift  once ; 
and  when  he  did  offer  up,  his  eye  was  on  the  offering  he 
made,*^  and  he  took. the  smallest  of  his  sheep  for  an  offering, 
and  his  eye  was  again  on  it. 

Therefore  God  did  not  accept  his  offering,  because  his  heart 
was  full  of  murderous*  thoughts. 

And  they  all  thus  lived  together  in  the  cave  in  which  Eve 
had  brought  forth,  until  Cain  was  fifteen  years  old,  and  Abel 
twelve  years  old.f 


CHAPTER  LXXVIII. 

Then  Adam  said  to  Eve,  "  Behold  the  children  are  grown 
up ;  we  must  think  of  finding  wives  for  them." 
Then  Eve  answered,  "  How  can  we  do  it  ?" 

*  Lit.  destraction. 

t  MicLr.  Tankhuma  (fol.  5),  however,  says  that  Cain  and  Abel  were  then  about 
forty  years  old. 


I.]  SATAN'S  COUNSEL  TO  CAIN.  97 

Then  Adam  said  to  her,  "We  will  join  Abel's  sister  in 
marriage  to  Cain,*  and  Cain's  sister  to  Abel." 

Then  said  Eve  to  Adam,  "  I  do  not  like  Cain  because  he  is 
hard-hearted;  but  let  them  bide  until  we  offer  up  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  behalf/' 

And  Adam  said  no  more. 

Meanwhile  Satan  came  to  Cain  in  the  figure  of  a  man  of  the 
field,  and  said  to  him,  ''  Behold  Adam  and  Eve  have  taken 
counsel  together  about  the  marriage  of  you  two  j  and  they 
have  agreed  to  marry  Abel's  sister  to  thee,  and  thy  sister  to 
him. 

"  But  if  it  was  not  that  I  love  thee,  I  would  not  have  told 
thee  this  thing.  Yet  if  thou  wilt  take  my  advice,  and  hearken 
to  me,  I  will  bring  thee  on  thy  wedding  day  beautiful  robes, 
gold  and  silver  in  plenty,  and  my  relations  will  attendf  thee." 

Then  Cain  said  with  joy,  "  Where  are  thy  relations  ?" 

And  Satan  answered,  "  My  relations  are  in  a  garden  in  the 
north,  whither  I  once  meant  to  bring  thy  father  Adam ;  but  he 
would  not  accept  my  offer. 

"  But  thou,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my  [words]  and  if  thou  wilt 
come  unto  me  after  thy  wedding,  thou  shalt  rest  from  the 
misery  in  which  thou  art ;  and  thou  shalt  rest  and  be  better 
off  than  thy  father  Adam." 

At  these  words  of  Satan  Cain  opened  his  ears,  and  leant 
towards  his  speech. 

And  he  did  not  remain  in  the  field,  but  he  went  to  Eve,  his 
mother,  and  beat  her,  and  cursed  her,  and  said  to  her,  "  Why 
are  ye  about  taking  my  sister  to  wed  her  to  my  brother  ?  Am 
I  dead?" 

His  mother,  however,  quieted  J  him,  and  sent  him  to  the  field 
where  he  had  been. 

*  Adam  did  so,  in  order  to  avoid  marrying  the  brother  to  his  sister  of  the  same 
birth,  and  thus  to  prevent,  as  far  as  possible,  consanguinity.  Masudi.,  ch,  iii, 
p.  63. 

f  Lit.  assist  or  help. 

X  Or,  beguiled. 

7 


98  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  wlien  Adam  came,  she  told  him  of  what  Cain  had 
done. 

But  Adam  grieved  and  held  his  peace,  and  said  not  a  word. 

Then  on  the  morrow  Adam  said  unto  Cain  his  son,  "  Take  of 
thy  sheep,  young  and  good,*'  and  offer  them  up  unto  thy  God ; 
and  I  will  speak  to  thy  brother,  to  make  unto  his  God  an 
offering  of  corn." 

They  both  hearkened  to  their  father  Adam,  and  they  took 
their  offerings,  and  offered  them  up  on  the  mountain  by  the 
altar. 

But  Cain  behaved  haughtily  towards  his  brother,  and  thrust 
him  from  the  altar,  and  would  not  let  him  offer  up  his  gift 
upon  the  altar ;  but  he  offered  his  own  upon  it,  with  a  proud 
heart,  full  of  guile,  and  fraud. 

But  as  for  Abel,  he  set  up  stones  [that  were]  near  at  hand, 
and  upon  that,  he  offered  up  his  gift  with  a  heart  humble  and 
free  from  guile. 

Cain  was  then  standing  by  the  altar  on  which  he  had  offered 
up  his  gift ;  and  he  cried  unto  God  to  accept  his  offering ;  but 
God  did  not  accept  it  from  him;  neither  did  a  divine  fire  come 
down  to  consume  his  offering. 

But  he  remained  standing  over  against  the  altar,  out  of 
humour  and  wroth,  looking  towards  his  brother  Abel,  to  see  if 
God  would  accept  his  offering  or  not. 

And  Abel  prayed  unto  God  to  accept  his  offering.  Then  a 
divine  fire  came  down  and  consumed  his  offering.  And  God 
smelled  the  sweet  savour  of  his  offering ;  because  Abel  loved 
Him  and  rejoiced  in  Him. 

And  because  God  was  well  pleased  with  him  He  sent  him  an 
angel  of  light  in  the  figure  of  man  who  had  partaken  of  his 
offering,  because  He  had  smelled  the  sweet  savour  of  his 
offering,  and  they  comforted  Abel  and  strengthened  his 
heart. 

But  Cain  was  looking  on  all  that  took  place  at  his  brother's 
offering,  and  was  wroth  on  account  of  it. 


I.]  CAIN'S  AND  ABEUS  OFFERINGS.  99 

Then  he  opened  his  mouth  and  blasphemed  God,  because  He 
had  not  accepted  his  offering. 

But  God  said  unto  Cain,  "  Wherefore  is  thy  countenance 
sad  ?**  Be  righteous,  that  I  may  accept  thy  offering.  Not 
against  Me  hast  thou  murmured,  but  against  thyself." 

And  God  said  this  to  Cain  in  rebuke,  and.  because  He 
abhorred  him  and  his  offering. 

And  Cain  came  down  from  the  altar,  his  colour  changed  and 
of  a  woeful  countenance,  and  came  to  his  father  and  mother  and 
told  them  all  that  had  befallen  him.  And  Adam  grieved  much 
because  God  had  not  accepted  Cain's  offering. 

But  Abel  came  down  rejoicing,  and  with  a  gladsome  heart, 
and  tcld  his  father  and  mother  how  God  had  accepted  his 
offering.     And  they  rejoiced  at  it  and  kissed  his  face. 

And  Abel  said  to  his  father,  "  Because  Cain  thrust  me  from 
the  altar,  and  would  not  allow  me  to  offer  my  gift  upon  it, 
I  made  an  altar  for  myself  and  offered  [my]  gift  upon  it.'* 

But  when  Adam  heard  this  he  was  very  sorry,  because  it 
was  the  altar  he  had  built  at  first,  and  upon  which  he  had 
offered  his  own  gifts. 

As  to  Cain,  he  was  so  sullen  and  so  angry  that  he  went  into 
the  field,  where  Satan  came  to  him  and  said  to  him,  "  Since  thy 
brother  Abel  has  taken  refuge  with  thy  father  Adam,  because 
thou  didst  thrust  him  from  the  altar,  they  have  kissed  his  face, 
and  they  rejoice  over  him,  far  more  than  over  thee.'* 

When  Cain  heard  these  words  of  Satan,  he  was  filled  with 
rage ;  and  he  let  no  one  know.  But  he  was  laying  wait  to  kill 
his  brother,  until  he  brought  him  into  the  cave,  and  then  said 
to  hitn  : — * 

"  O  brother,  the  country  is  so  beautiful,  and  there  are  such 
beautiful  and  pleasurable  trees  in  it,  and  charming  to  look  at ! 
But  brother,  thou  hast  never  been  one  day  in  the  field  to  take 
thy  pleasure  therein. 

*  Lit.  field. 

7* 


100  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

"  To-day,  O,  my  brother,  I  very  much  wish  thou  wouldest 
come  with  me  into  the  field,*^  to  enjoy  thyself  and  to  bless  our 
fields  and  our  flocks,  for  thou  art  righteous,  and  I  love  thee 
much,  O,  my  brother !  but  thou  hast  estranged  thyself  from 
me." 

Then  Abel  consented  to  go  with  his  brother  Cain  into  the 
field. 

But  before  going  out,  Cain  said  to  Abel,  "  Wait  for  me,  until 
I  fetch  a  staff,  because  of  wild  beasts.'' 

Then  Abel  stood  [waiting]  in  his  innocence.  But  Cain,  the 
fro  ward,  fetched  a  staff  and  went  out. 

And  they  began,  Cain  and  his  brother  Abel,  to  walk  in  the 
way ;  Cain  talking  to  him,  and  comforting  him,  to  make  him 
forget  everything. 


CHAPTER  LXXIX. 

Murder  of  Abel  the  Justy  whom  his  brother,  Gain  the  Injidel, 

did  kill. 

And  so  they  went  on,  until  they  came  to  a  lonely  place, 
where  there  were  no  sheep ;  then  Abel  said  to  Cain,  "  Behold, 
my  brother,  we  are  weary  of  walking ;  for  we  see  none  of  the 
trees,  nor  of  the  fruits,  nor  of  the  verdure,  nor  of  the  sheep, 
nor  any  one  of  the  things  of  which  thou  didst  tell  me.  Where 
are  those  sheep  of  thine  thou  didst  tell  me  to  bless  ?  " 

Then  Cain  said  to  him,  "  Come  on,  and  presently  thou  shalt 
see  many  beautiful  things,  but  go  before  me,  until  I  come  up 
to  thee.'' 

Then  went  Abel  forward,  but  Cain  remained  behind  him. 

And  Abel  was  walking  in  his  innocence,  without  guile  ;  not 
believing  his  brother  would  kill  him. 

Then  Cain,  when  he  came  up  to  him,  comforted  him  with 


1.]  CAIN  KILLS  HIS  BROTHER  ABEL.  101 

[his]  talk,  walking  a  little  behind  him ;  then  he  hastened,  and 
smote  him  with  the  staff,  blow  upon  blow,  until  he  was 
stunned. 

But  when  Abel  fell  down  upon  the  ground,  seeing  that  his 
brother  meant  to  kill  him,  he  said  to  Cain,  "  O,  my  brother, 
have  pity  on  me.  By  the  breasts  we  have  sucked,  smite  me 
not !  By  the  womb  that  bare  us  and  that  brought  us  into  the 
world,  smite  me  not  unto  death  with  that  staff !  If  thou  wilt 
kill  me,  take  one  of  these  large  stones,  and  kill  me  outright." 

Then  Cain,  the  hard-hearted,  and  cruel  murderer,  took  a 
large  stone,  and  smote  his  brother  with  it  upon  the  head,^  until 
his  brains  oozed  out,  and  he  weltered  in  his  blood,  before  him. 
And  Cain  repented  not  of  what  he  had  done. 

But  the  earth,  when  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel  fell  upon 
it,  trembled,  as  it  drank  his  blood,  and  would  have  brought 
Cain  to  naught  [for  it] . 

And  the  blood  of  Abel  cried  mysteriously  to  God,  to  avenge 
him  of  his  murderer. 

Then  Cain  began  at  once  to  dig  the  earth  [wherein  to  lay] 
his  brother  ;*^  for  he  was  trembling  from  the  fear  that  came  upon 
him,  when  he  saw  the  earth  tremble  on  his  account. 

He  then  cast  his  brother  into  the  pit  [he  made] ,  and  covered 
him  with  dust.^  But  the  earth  would  not  receive  him ;  but  it 
threw  him  up  at  once. 

Again  did  Cain  dig  the  earth  and  hid  his  brother  in  it ;  but 
again  did  the  earth  throw  him  up  on  itself;  until  three  times 
did  the  earth  thus  throw  up  on  itself  the  body  of  Abel.  The 
muddy  earth  threw  him  up  the  first  time,  because  he  was  not 
the  first  creation ;  and  it  threw  him  up  the  second  time  and 
would  not  receive  him,  because  he  was  righteous  and  good,  and 
was  killed  without  a  cause ;  and  the  earth  threw  him  up  the 
third  time  and  would  not  receive  him,  that  there  might  remain 
before  his  brother  a  witness  against  him. 

And  so  did  the  earth  mock  Cain,  until  the  Word  of  God, 
came  to  him  concerninof  his  brother. 


102  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  was  God  angry,  and  much  displeased*  at  Abel's  death ; 
and  He  thundered  from  heaven,  and  lightnings  went  before 
Him,  and  the  Word  of  the  Lord  God  came  from  heaven  to 
Cain,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Where  is  Abel  thy  brother  ?" 

Then  Cain  answered  with  a  proud  heart  and  a  gruff  voice, 
"  How,  O  God  ?  am  I  my  brother's  keeper  V* 

Then  God  said  unto  Cain,  "  Cursed  be  the  earth  that  has 
drunk  the  blood  of  Abel  thy  brother;  and  thou,  be  thou 
trembling  and  shaking ;  and  this  will  be  a  sign  unto  thee,  that 
whosoever  finds  thee,  shall  kill  thee." 

But  Cain  wept  because  God  had  said  those  words  to  him ; 
and  Cain  said  unto  Him,  "  O  God,  whosoever  finds  me  shall 
kill  me,  and  I  shall  be  blotted  out  from  the  face  of  the 
earth." 

Then  God  said  unto  Cain,  "  Whosoever  shall  find  thee  shall 
not  kill  thee ;"  because  before  this,  God  had  been  saying  to 
Cain,  "1  shall  forego  seven  punishments  on  him  who  kills 
Cain."  For  as  to  the  word  of  God  to  Cain,  "Where  is  thy 
brother  ?"  God  said  it  in  mercy  for  him,  to  try  aud  make  him 
repent. 

For  if  Cain  had  repented  at  that  time,  and  had  said,  "  0  God, 
forgive  me  my  sin,  and  the  murder  of  my  brother,"  God  would 
then  have  forgiven  him  his  sin. 

And  as  to  God  saying  to  Cain,  "  Cursed  be  the  ground  that 
has  drunk  the  blood  of  thy  brother  "*^  that  also,  was  God's 
mercy  on  Cain.  For  God  did  not  curse  him,  but  He  cursed 
the  ground ;  although  it  was  not  the  ground  that  had  killed 
Abel,  and  had  committed  iniquity. 

For  it  was  meet  that  the  curse  should  fall  upon  the  murderer ; 
yet  in  mercy  did  God  so  manage  His  thoughts  as  that  no  one 
should  know  it,  and  turn  away  from  Cain. 

And  He  said  to  him,  '*  Where  is  thy  brother  ?"  To  which 
he  answered  and  said,  "  I  know  not."  Then  the  Creator  said 
to  him,  "  Be  trembling  and  quaking." 

*  Lit.  fighed  over,  was  grieved. 


1.]  CURSE  AND  PUNISHMENT  OF  CAIN.  103 

Then  Cain  trembled  and  became  terrified ;  and  througb  this 
sign  did  God  make  him  an  example*^"  before  all  the  creation,  as 
the  murderer  of  his  brother.  Also  did  God  bring  trembling 
and  terror  upon  him,  that  he  might  see  the  peace  in  which  he 
was  at  first,  and  see  also  the  trembling  and  terror  he  endured 
at  the  last ;  so  that  he  might  humble  himself  before  God,  and 
repent  of  his  sin,  and  seek  the  peace  he  enjoyed  at  first. 

And  [in]  the  word  of  God  that  said,  "  I  will  forego  seven 
punishments  on  whomsoever  kills  Cain,'^  God  was  not  seeking 
to  kill  Cain  with  the  sword,  but  He  sought  to  make  him  die  of 
fasting,  and  praying  and  weeping  by  hard  rule,  until  the  time 
that  he  was  delivered  from  his  sin. 

And  the  seven  punishments  are  the  seven  generations  during 
which  God  awaited  Cain  for  the  murder  of  his  brother. 

But  as  to  Cain,  ever  since  he  had  killed  his  brother,  he 
could  find  no  rest  in  any  place ;  but  went  back  to  Adam  and 
Eve,  trembling,  terrified,  and  defiled  with  blood. 

When  they  saw  him  they  grieved  and  wept,  not  knowing 
whence  came  his  trembling  and  terror,  and  the  blood  with 
which  he  was  bespattered. 

Cain,  then,  came  running  to  his  sister  that  was  bom  with 
him.  But  when  she  saw  him,  she  was  affrighted,  and  said 
unto  him,  "  0,  my  brother,  wherefore  art  thou  come  thus 
trembling  V  And  he  said  to  her,  "  I  have  killed  my  brother 
Abel  in  a  certain  place." 

•  Or,  notorioos. 


104  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 


BOOK   II. 


CHAPTER  I. 

When  Luluwa  heard  Cain's  words,  she  wept  and  went  to  call 
her  father  and  mother,  and  told  them  how  that  Cain  had  killed 
his  brother  Abel. 

Then  they  all  cried  aloud  and  lifted  up  their  voices,  and 
slapped  their  faces,  and  threw  dusfc  upon  their  heads,  and  rent 
asunder  their  garments,  and  went  out  and  came  to  the  place 
where  Abel  was  killed. 

And  they  found  him  lying  on  the  earth,  killed,  and  beasts 
around  him ;  while  they  wept  and  cried  because  of  this  just 
one.  From  his  body,  by  reason  of  its  purity,  went  forth  a 
smell  of  sweet  spices.  And  Adam  carried  him,  his  tears 
streaming  down  his  face  ;  and  went  to  the  Cave  of  Tres^sures, 
where  he  laid  him,  and  wound  him  up  with  sweet  spices  and 
myrrh. 

And  Adam  and  Eve  continued  by  the  burial  of  him  in  great 
grief  a  hundred  and  forty  days.  Abel  was  fifteen  and  a  half 
years  old,  and  Cain  seventeen  years  and  a  half.^ 

As  for  Cain,  when  the  mourning  for  his  brother  was  ended, 
he  took  his  isister  Luluwa^  and  married  her,  without  leave  from 
his  father  and  mother ;  for  they  could  not  keep  him  from  her, 
by  reason  of  their  heavy  heart. 

He  then  went  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  mountain,  away 
from  the  garden,  near  to  the  place  where  he  had  killed  his 
brother. 


II.]  BIRTH  OF  SETE.  105 

And  in  that  place  were  many  [fruit]  trees  and  forest  trees. 
His  sister  bare  him  children,  who  [in  their  turn]  began  to 
multiply  by  degrees  until  they  filled  that  place. 

But  as  for  Adam  and  Eve,  they  came  not  together  after 
Abel's  funeral,  for  seven  years.  After  this,  however.  Eve 
conceived ;  and  while  she  was  with  child,  Adam  said  to  her, 
"  Come,  let  us  take  an  offering  and  offer  it  up  unto  God, 
and  ask  Him  to  give  us  a  fair  child,  in  whom  we  may  find 
comfort,  and  whom  we  may  join  in  marriage  to  AbeFs  sister. 

Then  they  prepared  an  offering  and  brought  it  up  to  the 
altar,  and  offered  it  before  the  Lord,  and  began  to  entreat 
Him  to  accept  their  offering,  and  to  give  them  a  good  off- 
spring. 

And  God  heard  Adam  and  accepted  his  offering.  Then, 
they  worshipped,  Adam,  Eve,  and  their  daughter,  and  came 
down  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures  and  placed  a  lamp  in  it,  to  burn 
by  night  and  by  day,  before  the  body  of  Abel. 

Then  Adam  and  Even  continued  fasting  and  praying  until 
Eve^s  time  came  that  she  should  be  delivered,  when  she  said 
to  Adam,  "  I  wish  to  go  to  the  cave  in  the  rock,  to  bring  forth 
in  it." 

And  he  said,  "  Go,  and  take  with  thee  thy  daughter  to  wait 
on  thee ;  but  I  will  remain  in  this  Cave  of  Treasures  before  the 
body  of  my  son  Abel." 

Then  Eve  hearkened  to  Adam,  and  went,  she  and  her 
daughter.  But  Adam  remained  by  himself  in  the  Cave  of 
Treasures. 


CHAPTER  II. 

And  Eve  brought  forth  a  son  perfectly  beautiful  in  figure 
and  in  countenance.  His  beauty  was  like  that  of  his  father 
Adam,  yet  more  beautiful.^ 

Then  Eve  was  comforted  when  she  saw  him,  and  remained 


106  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

eight  days  in  the  cave  ;  then  she  sent  her  daughter  unto  Adam 
[to  tell  him]  to  come  and  see  the  child  and  name  him.  But 
the  daughter  stayed  in  his  place  by  the  body  of  her  brother, 
until  Adam  returned.     So  did  she. 

But  when  Adam  came  and  saw  the  child^s  good  looks,  his 
beauty,  and  his  perfect  figure,  he  rejoiced  over  him,  and  was 
comforted  for  Abel.  Then  he  named  the  child  Seth,*  that 
/neans,  "  that  God  has  heard  my  prayer,  and  has  delivered  me 
out  of  my  affliction.^'     But  it  means  also  "power  and  strength." 

Then  after  Adam  had  named  the  child,  he  returned  to  the 
Cav-e  of  Treasures ;  and  his  daughter  went  back  to  her  mother. 

But  Eve  continued  in  her  cave,  until  forty  days  were  fulfilled, 
when  she  came  to  Adam,  and  brought  with  her  the  child  and 
her  daughter. 

And  they  came  to  a  river  of  water,  where  Adam  and  hia 
daughter  washed  themselves,  because  of  their  sorrow  for  Abel; 
but  Eve  and  the  babe  washed  for  purification. 

Then  they  returned,  and  took  an  offering,  and  went  to  the 
mountain  and  offered  it  up,  for  the  babe;  and  God  accepted 
their  offering,  and  sent  His  blessing  upon  them,  and  upon  their 
son  Seth ;  and  they  came  back  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures. 

As  for  Adam,  he  knew  not  again  his  wife  Eve,  all  the  days 
of  his  life ;  neither  was  any  more  offspring  born  of  them ;  but 
only  those  five,  Cain,  Luluwa,  Abel,  Aklia,*  and  Sethf  alone.  J 

But  Seth  waxed  in  stature  and  in  strength ;  and  began  to 
fast  and  pray,  fervently. § 

CHAPTER  III. 

Fifteenth  apparition  of  Satan  to  Adam  and  Eve,  above  the  roof 

of  the  cave. 

As  for  our  father  Adam,  at  the  end  of  seven  years  from  the 

day  he  had  been  severed  from  his  wife  Eve,  Satan  envied  him, 

*  Or,  Aclemia. 

t  This  does  not  agree  with  other  accounts.     See  Fabric.  Cod.  Apoe.  Y.  T.,  vol.  i. 

X  i.e.,  without  a  twin  sister.  §  Lit.  with  hard  labour. 


II.]  FIFTEENTH  APPARITION  OF  SATAN.         107 

when  lie  saw  him  thus  separated  from  her ;  and  strove  to  make 
him  live  with  her  again. ^ 

Then  Adam  arose  andwent  np  above  the  Cave  of  Treasures; 
and  continued  to  sleep  there  night  by  night.  But  as  soon  as  it 
was  light  every  day  he  came  down  to  the  cave,  to  pray  there 
and  to  receive  a  blessing  from  it. 

But  when  it  was  evening  he  went  up  on  the  roof  of  the  cave, 
where  he  slept  by  himself,  fearing  lest  Satan  should  overcome 
him.     And  he  continued  thus  apart  thirty-nine  days. 

Then  Satan,  the  hater  of  all  good,  when  he  saw  Adam  thus 
alone,  fasting  and  praying,  appeared  unto  him  in  the  form  of 
a  beautiful  woman,  who  came  and  stood  before  him  in  the  night 
of  the  fortieth  day,  and  said  unto  him  : — 

"  0  Adam,  from  the  time  ye  have  dwelt  in  this  cave,  we 
have  experienced  great  peace  from  you,  and  your  prayers  have 
reached  us,  and  we  have  been  comforted  about  you. 

"  But  now,  0  Adam,  that  thou  hast  gone  up  over  the  roof  of 
the  cave  to  sleep,  we  have  had  doubts  about  thee,  and  a  great 
sorrow  has  come  upon  us  because  of  thy  separation  from  Eve. 
Then  again,  when  thou  art  on  the  roof  of  this  cave,  thy  prayer 
is  poured  out,  and  thy  heart  wanders  from  side  to  side. 

"  But  when  thou  wast  in  the  cave  thy  prayer  was  like  fire 
gathered  together;  it  came  down  to  us,  and  thou  didst  find 
rest. 

"  Then  I  also  grieved  over  thy  children  who  are  severed 
from  thee ;  and  my  sorrow  is  great  about  the  murder  of  thy 
son  Abel ;  for  he  was  righteous ;  and  over  a  righteous  man 
every  one  will  grieve. 

"  But  I  rejoiced  over  the  birth  of  thy  son  Seth ;  yet  after  a 
little  while  I  sorrowed  greatly  over  Eve,  because  she  is  my 
sister.  For  when  God  sent  a  deep  sleep  over  thee,  and  drew 
her  out  of  thy  side.  He  brought  me  out  also  with  her.  But  He 
raised  her  by  placing  her  with  thee,  while  He  lowered  me. 

"  I  rejoiced  over  my  sister  for  her  being  with  thee.  But  God 
had  made  me  a  promise  before,  and  said,  '  Grieve  not ;  when 


108  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Adam  has  gone  up  on  the  roof  of  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  and 
is  separated  from  Eve  his  wife,  I  will  send  thee  to  him,  thou 
shalt  join  thyself  to  him  in  marriage,  and  bear  him  five  children, 
as  Eve  did  bear  him  five/ 

"  And  now,  lo  !  God^s  promise  to  me  is  fulfilled ;  for  it  is 
He  who  has  sent  me  to  thee  for  the  wedding ;  because  if  thou 
■wed  me,  I  shall  bear  thee  finer  and  better  children  than  those 
of  Eve. 

"  Then  again,  thou  art  as  yet  but  a  youth ;  end  not  thy 
youth  in  this  world  in  sorrow ;  but  spend  the  days  of  thy  youth 
in  mirth  and  pleasure.  For  thy  days  are  few  and  thy  trial 
is  great.  Be  strong ;  end  thy  days  in  this  world  in  rejoicing. 
I  shall  take  pleasure  in  thee,  and  thou  shalt  rejoice  with  me  in 
this  wise,  and  without  fear. 

"  Up,  then,  and  fulfil  the  command  of  thy  God,"  she  then 
drew  near  to  Adam,  and  embraced  him. 

But  when  Adam  saw  that  he  should  be  overcome  by  her,  he 
prayed  to  God  with  a  fervent  heart  to  deliver  him  from  her. 

Then  God  sent  His  Word  unto  Adam,  saying,  "  0  Adam,  that 
figure  is  the  one  that  promised  thee  the  Godhead,  and  majesty; 
he  is  not  favourably  disposed  towards  thee ;  but  shows  himself 
to  thee  at  one  time  in  the  form  of  a  woman ;  another  moment, 
in  the  likeness  of  an  angel;  on  another  occasion,  in  the 
similitude  of  a  serpent ;  and  at  another  time,  in  the  semblance 
of  a  god ;  but  he  does  all  that  only  to  destroy  thy  soul, 

"  Now,  therefore,  0  Adam,  understanding  thy  heart,  I  have 
delivered  thee  many  a  time  from  his  hands ;  in  order  to  show 
thee  that  I  am  a  merciful  God ;  and  that  I  wish  thy  good,  and 
that  I  do  not  wish  thy  ruin."  . 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Then  God  ordered  Satan  to  show  himself  to  Adam  plainly, 
in  his  own  hideous  form. 


11.]  SATAN  TEMPTS  ADAM.  109 

But  when  Adam  saw  him,  he  feared,  and  trembled  at  the 
sight  of  him. 

And  God  said  to  Adam,  "  Look  at  this  devil,*  and  at  his 
hideous  look,  and  know  that  he  it  is  who  made  thee  fall  from 
brightness  into  darkness,  from  peace  and  rest  to  toil  and 
misery.  And  look,  O  Adam,  at  him,  who  said  of  himself  that 
he  is  God  !  Can  God  be  black  ?  Would  God  take  the  form 
of  a  woman  ?  Is  there  any  one  stronger  than  God  ?  And 
can  He  be  overpowered  ? 

"  See,  then,  0  Adam,  and  behold  him  bound  in  thy  presence, 
in  the  air,  unable  to  flee  away !  Therefore,  I  say  unto  thee, 
be  not  afraid  of  him  ;  henceforth  take  care,  and  beware  of  him, 
in  whatever  he  may  do  to  thee," 

Then  God  drove  Satan  away  from  before  Adam,  whom  He 
strengthened,  and  whose  heart  He  comforted,  saying  to  him, 
"  Go  down  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  and  separate  not  thyself 
from  Eve  ;  I  will  quell  in  you  all  animal  lust.  From  that  hour 
it  left  Adam  and  Eve,  and  they  enjoyed  rest  by  the  command- 
ment of  God.  But  God  did  not  the  like  to  any  one  of  Adam's 
seed  ;  but  only  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

Then  Adam  worshipped  before  the  Lord,  for  having 
delivered  him,  and  for  having  layed  his  passions.  And  he 
came  down  from  above  the  cave,  and  dwelt  with  Eve  as 
aforetime.  This  ended  the  forty  days  of  his  separation 
from  Eve. 

CHAPTER  V. 

As  for  Seth,  when  he  was  seven  years  old,  he  knew  good 
and  evil,  and  was  consistent  in  fasting  and  praying,  and  spent 
all  his  nights  in  entreating  God  for  mercy  and  forgiveness. 

He  also  fasted  when  bringing  up  his  offering  every  day, 
more  than  his  father  did;  for  he  was  of  a  fair  countenance, 
like   unto  an  angel   of    God.     He   also    had   a    good   heart, 

*  Lit.  Diabolos. 


110  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

preserved  the  finest  qualities  of  his  soul ;  and  for  this  reason 
he  brought  up  his  offering  every  day. 

And  God  was  pleased  with  his  offering;  but  He  was  also 
pleased  with  his  purity.*  And  he  continued  thus  in  [doing] 
the  will  of  God,  and  of  his  father  and  mother,  until  he  was 
seven  years  old. 

After  that,  as  he  was  coming  down  from  the  altar,  having 
ended  his  offering,  Satan  appeared  unto  him  in  the  form  of  a 
beautiful  angel,  brilliant  with  light;  with  a  staff  of  light  in 
his  hand,  himself  girt  about  with  a  girdle  of  light. 

He  greeted  Seth  with  a  beautiful  smile,  and  began  to 
beguile  him  with  fair  words,  saying  to  him,  "  0  Seth,  why 
abidest  thou  in  this  mountain  ?  For  it  is  rough,  full  of  stones 
and  of  sand,  and  of  trees  with  no  good  fruit  on  them  ;  a 
wilderness  without  habitations  and  without  towns ;  no  good 
place  to  dwell  in.     But  all  is  heat,  weariness,  and  trouble." 

He  said  further,  "But  we  dwell  in  beautiful  places,  in 
another  world  than  this  earth.  Our  world  is  one  of  light  and 
our  condition  isf  of  the  best ;  our  women  are  handsomer  than 
any  others;  and  I  wish  thee,  0  Seth,  to  wed  one  of  them; 
because  I  see  that  thou  art  fair  to  look  upon,  and  in  this  land 
there  is  not  one  woman  good  enough  for  thee.  Besides,  all 
those  who  live  in  this  world,  are  only  five  souls. 

"  But  in  our  world  there  are  very  many  men  and  many 
maidens,  all  more  beautiful  one  than  another.  I  wish,  therefore, 
to  remove  thee  hence,  that  thou  may  est  see  my  relations  and 
be  wedded  to  which  ever  thou  likest. 

"  Thou  shalt  then  abide  by  me  and  be  at  peace ;  thou  shalt 
be  filled  with  splendour  and  light,  as  we  are. 

"  Thou  shalt  remain  in  our  world,  and  rest  from  this  world 
and  the  misery  of  it ;  thou  shalt  never  again  feel  faint  and 
weary;  thou  shalt  never  bring  up  an  offering,  nor  sue  for 
mercy;  for  thou  shalt  commit  no  more  sin,  nor  be  swayed 
by  passions. 

*  Or,  innocence.  t  ^^^-  conditions  are. 


II.]  SATAN  TEMPTS  SETH.  Ill 

"  And  if  thou  wilt  hearken  to  what  I  say,  thou  shalt  wed 
one  of  my  daughters  ;  for  with  us  it  is  no  sin  so  to  do  ;  neither 
is  it  reckoned  animal  lust. 

"  For  in  our  world  we  have  no  God ;  but  we  all  are  gods ; 
we  all  are  of  the  light,  heavenly,  powerful,  strong  and 
glorious.'' 


CHAPTER  VI. 

When  Seth  heard  these  words  he  was  amazed,  and  inclined 
his  heart  to  Satan's  treacherous  speech,  and  said  to  him, 
"  Saidst  thou  there  is  another  world  created  than  this ;  and 
other  creatures  more  beautiful  than  the  creatures  that  are  in 
this  world  V 

And  Satan  said,  "  Yes  j  behold  thou  hast  heard  me ;  but  I 
will  yet  praise  them  and  their  ways,  in  thy  hearing." 

But  Seth  said  to  him,  "  Thy  speech  has  amazed  me ;  and 
thy  beautiful  description  [of  it  all}. 

"  Yet  I  cannot  go  with  thee  to-day ;  not  until  I  have  goue 
to  my  father  Adam  and  to  my  mother  Eve,  and  told  them  all 
thou  hast  said  to  me.  Then  if  they  give  me  leave  to  go  with 
thee,  I  will  come." 

Again  Seth  said,  "  I  am  afraid  of  doing  any  thing  without 
my  father's  and  mother's  leave,  lest  I  perish  like  my  brother 
Cain,  and  like  my  father  Adam,  who  transgressed  the  com- 
mandment of  God.  But,  behold,  thou  knowest  this  place ; 
come,  and  meet  me  here  to-morrow." 

When  Satan  heard  this,  he  said  to  Seth,  '*  If  thou  tellest 
thy  father  Adam  what  I  have  told  thee,  he  will  not  let  thee 
come  with  me.  But  hearken  to  me;  do  not  tell  thy  father 
and  mother  what  I  have  said  to  thee ;  but  come  with  me  to- 
day, to  our  world ;  where  thou  shalb  see  beautiful  things  and 
enjoy  thyself  there,  and  revel  this  day  among  my  children, 
beholding  them  and  taking  thy  fill  of  mirth  ;  and  rejoice  ever- 


112  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

more.  Then  I  shall  bring  thee  back  to  this  place  to-morrow  ; 
but  if  thou  wouldest  rather  abide  with  me,  so  be  it." 

Then  Seth  answered,  ''  The  spirit  of  my  father  and  of  my 
mother,  hangs  on  me;  and  if  I  hide  from  them  one  day, 
they  will  die,  and  God  will  hold  me  guilty  of  sinning  against 
them.* 

"  And  except  that  they  know  I  am  come  to  this  place  to 
bring  up  to  it  [my]  offering,  they  would  not  be  separated  from 
me  one  hour ;  neither  should  I  go  to  any  other  place,  unless 
they  let  me.  But  they  treat  me  most  kindly,  because  I  come 
back  to  them  quickly." 

Then  Satan  said  to  him,  "  What  will  happen  to  thee  if  thou 
hide  thyself  from  them  one  night,  and  return  to  them  at  break 
of  day?" 

But  Seth,  when  he  saw  how  he  kept  on  talking,  and  that  he 
would  not  leave  him — ran,  and  went  up  to  the  altar,  and  spread 
his  hands  unto  God,  and  sought  deliverance  from  Him. 

Then  God  sent  His  Word,  and  cursed  Satan,  who  fled  from 
Him. 

But  as  for  Seth,  he  had  gone  up  to  the  altar,  saying  thus  in 
his  heart,  "  The  altar  is  the  place  of  offering,  and  God  is  there ; 
a  divine  fire  shall  consume  it ;  so  shall  Satan  be  unable  to  hurt 
me,  and  shall  not  take  me  away  thence." 

Then  Seth  came  down  from  the  altar  and  went  to  his  father 
and  mother,  whom  he  found  in  the  way,  longing  to  hear  his 
voice ;  for  he  had  tarried  a  while. 

He  then  began  to  tell  them  what  had  befallen  him  from 
Satan,  under  the  form  of  an  angel. 

But  when  Adam  heard  his  account,  he  kissed  his  face,  and 
warned  him  against  that  angel,  telling  him  it  was  Satan  who 
thus  appeared  to  him.  Then  Adam  took  Seth,  and  they  went 
to  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  and  rejoiced  therein. 

But  from  that  day  forth  Adam  and  Eve  never  parted  from 

*  Lit.  of  their  sin. 


II.]  SETH'S  MARRIAGE.  113 

him^  to  whatever  place  he  might  go,  whether  for  his  ofEering 
or  for  any  thing  else. 

This  sign  happened  to  Seth,  when  he  was  nine  years  old. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

When  our  father  Adam  saw  that  Seth  was  of  a  perfect  heart, 
he  wished  him  to  marry ;  lest  the  enemy  should  appear  to  him 
another  time,  and  overcome  him. 

So  Adam  said  to  his  son  Seth,  "  I  wish,  0  my  son,  that  thou 
wed  thy  sister  Aklia,  Abel's  sister,  that  she  may  bear  thee 
children,  who  shall  replenish  the  earth,  according  to  God's 
promise  to  us. 

*'  Be  not  afraid,  0  my  son ;  there  is  no  disgrace  in  it.  I  wish 
thee  to  marry,  from  fear  lest  the  enemy  overcome  thee.** 

Seth,  however,  did  not  wish  to  marry ;  but  in  obedience  to 
his  father  and  mother,  he  said  not  a  word. 

So  Adam  married  him  to  Aklia.*  And  he  was  fifteen 
years  old. 

But  when  he  was  twenty  years  of  age,t  he  begat  a  son, 
whom  he  called  Enos;J  and  then  begat  other  children  than 
him. 

Then  Enos  grew  up,  married,  and  begat  Cainan. 

Cainan  also  grew  up,  married,  and  begat  Mahalaleel. 

Those  fathers  were  born  during  Adam*s  life-time,  and  dwelt 
by  the  Cave  of  Treasures. 

Then  were  the  days  of  Adam  nine  hundred  and  thirty  years, 

and  those  of  Mahalaleel  one  hundred.     But  Mahalaleel,  when 

he  was  grown  up,  loved  fasting,  praying,  and  with  hard  labour,§ 

until  the  end  of  our  father  Adam*s  days  drew  near. 

t  *  Called  'Qpaia  by  the  Sethians.  S.  Epiph.  Hceres.  xxxix,  c.  5.  Adam  gave 
to  Seth,  Owain,  Abel's  sister,  in  marriage.  Eutych.  Nazam  al-jaw.,  p.  18,  see  note 
p.  106. 

t  A  hundred  and  five  years  old,     Eutych.  Kaaam  al-jaw.,  p.  18. 

J  Tt}v  ISiav  aSt\(p>)v'A(TaovafiKaXovfiii'Tiv  ytjfias,  iyivv/jai  tuv'Evoic.  Cedren. 
i,  Hist.  Comp.,  p.  17. 

§  i.e.,  coutinually  and  earnestly. 

8 


114  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

When  our  father  Adam  saw  that  his  end  was  near,'  he  called 
his  son  Seth,  who  came  to  him  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  and 
he  said  unto  him  : — 

*'  0  Seth,  my  son,  bring  me  thy  children  and  thy  children's 
children,  that  I  may  shed  my  blessing  on  them  ere  I  die." 

When  Seth  heard  these  words  from  his  father  Adam,  he 
went  from  him,  shed  a  flood  of  tears  over  his  face,*  and 
gathered  together  his  children  and  his  children's  children,  and 
brought  them  to  his  father  Adam. 

But  when  our  father  Adam  saw  them  around  him,  he  wept 
at  having  to  be  separated  from  them. 

And  when  they  saw  him  weeping,  they  all  wept  together,  and 
fell  upon  his  face  saying,  "  How  shalt  thou  be  severed  from  us, 
0  our  father  ?  And  how  shall  the  earth  receive  thee  and  hide 
thee  from  our  eyes  V  Thus  did  they  lament  much,  and  in 
like  words. t 

Then  our  father  Adam  blessed  them  all,  and  said  to  Seth, 
after  he  had  blessed  them  : — 

"  0  Seth,  my  son,  thou  knowest  this  world — that  it  is  full  of 
sorrow,  and  of  weariness ;  and  thou  knowest  all  that  has  come 
upon  us,  from  our  trials  in  it.  I  therefore  now  command  thee 
in  these  words  :  to  keep  innocency,  to  be  pure  and  just,  and 
trusting  in  God  ;  and  lean  not  to  the  discourses  of  Satan,  nor 
to  the  apparitions  in  which  he  will  show  himself  to  thee.  But 
keep  the  commandments  that  I  give  thee  this  day  ;  then  give 
the  same  to  thy  son  Enos ;  and  let  Enos  give  it  to  his  son 
Cainan ;  and  Cainan  to  his  son  Mahalaleel ;  so  that  this  com- 
mandment abide  firm  among  all  your  children.^ 

"  0  Seth,  my  son,  the  moment  I  am  dead  take  ye  my  body 
and  wind  it  up  with  myrrh,  aloes,  and  cassia,  and  leave  me  here 

*  Lit.  down  his  cheeki.  f  Or,  straiuB. 


II.]  ADAM'S  COUNSEL  TO  SETS.  115 

in  this  Cave  of  Treasures  in  whicli  are  all  these  tokens  which 
God  gave  us  from  the  garden. 

*'  0  my  son,  hereafter  shall  a  flood  come^  and  overwhelm  all 
creatures,  and  leave  out  only  eight  souls. 

"  But,  0  my  son,  let  those  whom  it  will  leave  out  from 
among  your  children  at  that  time,  take  my  body  with  them  out 
of  this  cave  ;  and  when  they  have  taken  it  with  them,  let  the 
oldest  among  them  command  his  children  to  lay  my  body  in  a 
ship  until  the  flood  has  been  assuaged,  and  they  come  out  of 
the  ship.  Then  they  shall  take  my  body  and  lay  it  in  the 
middle  of  the  earth,  shortly  after  they  have  been  saved  from 
the  waters  of  the  flood. 

"  For  the  place  where  my  body  shall  be  laid,  is  the  middle  of 
the  earth ;  God  shall  come  from  thence  and  shall  save  all  our 
kindred. 

"  But  now,  0  Seth,  my  son,  place  thyself  at  the  head  of  thy 
people ;  tend  them  and  watch  over  them  in  the  fear  of  God ; 
and  lead  them  in  the  good  way.  Command  them  to  fast  unto 
God  J  and  make  them  understand  they  ought  not  to  hearken 
to  Satan,  lest  he  destroy  them. 

"  Then,  again,  sever  thy  children  and  thy  children's  children 
from  Cain's  children ;  do  not  let  them  ever  mix  with  those, 
nor  come  near  them  either  in  their  words  or  in  their  deeds." 

Then  Adam  let  his  blessing  descend  upon  Seth,  and  upon 
his  children,  and  upon  all  his  children's  children. 

He  then  turned  to  his  son  Seth,  and  to  Eve  his  wife,  and 
said  to  them,  "  Preserve  this  gold,  this  incense,  and  this  myrrh, 
that  God  has  given  us  for  a  sign ;  for  in  days  that  are  coming, 
a  flood  will  overwhelm  the  whole  creation.  But  those  who 
shall  go  into  the  ark  shall  take  with  them  the  gold,  the  incense, 
and  the  myrrh,  together  with  my  body;  and  will  lay  the  gold, 
the  incense,  and  the  myrrh,  with  my  body  in  the  midst  of  the 
earth. 

"  Then,  after  a  long  time,  the  city  in  which  the  gold,  the 
incense,  and  the  myrrh  are  found  with  my  body,  shall  be  plun- 

8  * 


116  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

dered.  But  when  it  is  spoiled,  the  gold,  the  incense,  and  the 
myrrh  shall  be  taken  care  of  with  the  spoil  that  is  kept ;  and 
naught  of  them  shall  perish,  until  the  Word  of  God,  made 
man  shall  come ;  when  kings  shall  take  them,*  and  shall  offer 
to  Him,  gold  in  token  of  His  being  King  ;  incense,  in  token  of 
His  being  God  of  heaven  and  earth ;  and  myrrh,  in  token  of 
His  passion. 

"  Gold  also,  as  a  token  of  His  overcoming  Satan,  and  all  our 
foes ;  incense  as  a  token  that  He  will  rise  from  the  dead,  and 
be  exalted  above  things  in  heaven  and  things  in  the  earth ;  and 
myrrh,  in  token  that  He  will  drink  bitter  gall ;  and  [feel]  the 
pains  of  hell  from  Satan. 

''And  now,  0  Seth,  my  son,  behold  I  have  revealed  unto 
thee  hidden  mysteries,  which  God  had  revealed  unto  me.  Keep 
my  commandment,  for  thyself,  and  for  thy  people.'* 


CHAPTER  IX. 

When  Adam  had  ended  his  commandment  to  Seth,  his  limbs 
were  loosened,  his  hands  and  feet  lost  all  power,  his  mouth 
became  dumb,  and  his  tongue  ceased  altogether  to  speak.  He 
closed  his  eyes  and  gave  up  the  ghost.^ 

But  when  his  children  saw  that  he  was  dead,  they  threw 
themselves  over  him,  men  and  women,  old  and  young,  weeping. 

The  death  of  Adam  took  place  at  the  end  of  nine  hundred 
and  thirty  years  that  he  lived  upon  the  earth  ;  on  the  fifteenth 
day  of  Barmudeh,  after  the  reckoning  of  an  epact  of  the  sun,  at 
the  ninth  hour.  It  was  on  a  Friday,^°  the  very  day  on  which  he 
was  created,  and  on  which  he  rested  ;  and  the  hour  at  which  he 
died,  was  the  same  as  that  at  which  he  came  out  of  the  garden. 

Then  Seth  wound  him  up  well,  and  embalmed  him  with 
plenty  of  sweet  spices,  from  sacred  trees  and  from  the  Holy 

*  i.e.,  the  gold,  the  incense,  and  the  myrrh. 


II.]  THE  DEATH  OF  ADAM.  117 

Mountain ;  and  he  laid  his  body  on  the  eastern  side  of  the 
inside  of  the  cave,  the  side  of  the  incense  ;  and  placed  in  front 
of  him  a  lamp-stand  kept  burning. 

Then  his  children  stood  before  him  weeping  and  wailing  over 
him  the  whole  night  until  break  of  day. 

Then  Seth  and  his  son  Enos,  and  Cainan,  the  son  of  Enos, 
went  out  and  took  good  offerings  to  present  unto  the  Lord,  and 
they  came  to  the  altar  upon  which  Adam  offered  gifts  to  God, 
when  he  did  offer. 

But  Eve  said  to  them,  "  Wait  until  we  have  first  asked  God 
to  accept  our  offering,  and  to  keep  by  Him  the  soul  of  Adam 
His  servant,  and  to  take  it  up  to  rest." 

And  they  all  stood  up  and  prayed.^^ 


CHAPTER  X. 

And  when  they  had  ended  their  prayer,  the  Word  of  God 
came  and  comforted  them  concerning  their  father  Adam. 

After  this,  they  offered  their  gifts  for  themselves  and  for 
their  father. 

And  when  they  had  ended  their  offering,  the  Word  of  God 
came  to  Seth,  the  eldest  among  them,  saying  unto  him,  "  O 
Seth,  Seth,  Seth,  three  times.  As  I  was  with  thy  father,  so 
also  shall  I  be  with  thee,  until  the  fulfilment  of  the  promise  I 
made  him — thy  father  [saying] ,  I  will  send  My  Word  and  save 
thee  and  thy  seed. 

"  But  as  to  thy  father  Adam,  keep  thou  the  commandment 
he  gave  thee;  and  sever  thy  seed  from  that  of  Cain  thy 
brother." 

And  God  withdrew  His  Word  from  Seth. 

Then  Seth,  Eve,  and  their  children,  came  down  from  the 
mountain  to  the  Cave  of  Treasures. 

Bat   Adam  was  the  first  whose  soul  died  in  the  land  of 


118  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Eden,*  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures ;  for  no  one  died  before  him, 
but  his  son  Abel,  who  died  murdered. 

Then  all  the  children  of  Adam  rose  up,  and  wept  over  their 
father  Adam,  and  made  offerings  to  him,  one  hundred  and 
forty  days. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

After  the  death  of  Adam  and  of  Eve,^'  Seth  severed  his 
children,  and  his  children's  children,  from  Cain's  children. 
Cain  and  his  seed  went  down  and  dwelt  westward,  below  the 
place  where  he  had  killed  his  brother  Abel.^* 

But  Seth  and  his  children,  dwelt  northwards  upon  the 
mountain  of  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  in  order  to  be  near  to  their 
father  Adam.  And  Seth  the  elder,  tall  and  good,  with  a  fine 
soul,  and  of  a  strong  mind,  stood  at  the  head  of  his  people  j 
and  tended  them  in  innocence,  penitence,  and  meekness,  and 
did  not  allow  one  of  them  to  go  down  to  Cain's  children.  But 
because  of  their  own  purity,  they  were  named  "  Children  of 
God,"  and  they  were  with  God,  instead  of  the  hosts  of  angels 
who  fell ;  for  they  continued  in  praises  to  God,  and  in  singing 
psalms  unto  Him,  in  their  cave — the  Cave  of  Treasures. 

Then  Seth  stood  before  the  body  of  his  father  Adam,  and  of 
his  mother  Eve,  and  prayed  night  and  day,  and  asked  for 
mercy  towards  himself  and  his  children ;  and  that  when  he  had 
some  difficult  dealing  with  a  child.  He  would  give  him  counsel. 

But  Seth  and  his  children  did  not  like  earthly  work,  but 
gave  themselves  to  heavenly  things  ;^*  for  they  had  no  other 
thought  than  praises,  doxologies,  and  psalms  unto  God.  There- 
fore did  they  at  all  times  hear  the  voices  of  angels,  praising 
and  glorifying  God;  from  within  the  garden,  or  when  they 
were  sent  [by  God]  on  an  errand,  or  when  they  were  going 
up  to  heaven. 

*  In  the  land  in  which  he  was  created  (the  land  of  Eden).    Eafale,  p.  19. 


n.]  TEE  CHILDREN  OF  SETS.  119 

For  Seth  and  his  children,  by  reason  of  their  own  purity, 
heard  and  saw  those  angels.  Then,  again,  the  garden  was  not 
far  above  them,  but  only  some  fifteen  spiritual  cubits.  Now 
one  spiritual  cubit  answers  to  three  cubits  of  man  ;*  altogether 
forty-five  cubits. 

Seth  and  his  children  dwelt  on  the  mountain  below  the 
garden ;  they  sowed  not,  neither  did  they  reap ;  they  wrought 
no  food  for  the  body,  not  even  wheat;  but  only  offerings. 
They  ate  of  the  fruit  and  of  trees  well  flavoured  [that  grew]  on 
the  mountain  where  they  dwelt. 

Then  Seth  often  fasted  every  forty  days,  as  did  also  his  eldest 
children.  For  the  family  of  Seth  smelled  the  smell  of  the  trees 
in  the  garden,  when  the  wind  blew  [that  way] .  They  were 
happy,  innocent,  without  sudden  fear,  there  was  no  jealousy, 
no  evil  action,  no  hatred  among  them.  There  was  no  animal 
passion ;  from  no  mouth  among  them  went  forth  either  foul 
words  or  curse ;  neither  evil  counsel  nor  fraud.  For  the  men 
of  that  time  never  swore,  but  under  hard  circumstances,  when 
men  must  swear,  they  swore  by  the  blood  of  Abel  the  just.f 

But  they  constrained  their  children  and  their  women  every 
day  in  the  cave  to  fast  and  pray,  and  to  worship  the  most  High 
God.  They  blessed  themselves  in  the  body  of  their  father 
Adam,  and  anointed  themselves  with  it.  And  they  did  so 
until  the  end  of  Seth  drew  near. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Then  Seth,  the  just,  called  his  son  Bnos,  and  Cainan,  son  of 
Enos,  and  Mahalaleel,  son  of  Cainan,  and  said  unto  them  :— 

"  As  ray  end  is  near,  I  wish  to  build  a  roof  over  the  altar  on 
which  gifts  are  offered.'* 

*  Lit.  of  the  arm. 

t  They  dwelt  on  Mount  Hermon  leading  a  life  of  purity,  and  abstaining  from 
marriage;  wherefore  were  they  called  Watchers  and  Sons  of  Ood.  Bar.  Ilebr.  Pyn., 
p.  4. 


120  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

They  hearkened  to  his  commandment  and  went  out,  all  of 
them,  both  old  and  young,  and  worked  hard  at  it,  and  built  a 
beautiful  roof  over  the  altar. 

And  Seth's  thought,  in  so  doing,  was  that  a  blessing  should 
come  upon  his  children  on  the  mountain ;  and  that  he  should 
present  an  offering  for  them  before  his  death. 

Then  when  the  building  of  the  roof  was  completed,  he  com- 
manded them  to  make  offerings.  They  worked  diligently  at 
these,  and  brought  them  to  Seth  their  father,  who  took  them 
and  offered  them  upon  the  altar ;  and  prayed  God  to  accept 
their  offerings,  to  have  mercy  on  the  souls  of  his  children,  and 
to  keep  them  from  the  hand  of  Satan. 

And  God  accepted  his  offering,  and  sent  His  blessing  upon 
him  and  upon  his  children.  And  then  God  made  a  promise  to 
Seth,  saying,  "  At  the  end  of  the  great  five  days  and  a  half, 
concerning  which  I  have  made  a  promise  to  thee  and  to 
thy  father,  I  will  send  My  Word  and  save  thee  and  thy 
seed." 

Then  Seth  and  his  children,  and  his  children's  children,  met 
together,  and  came  down  from  the  altar,  and  went  to  the 
Cave  of  Treasures — where  they  prayed,  and  blessed  themselves 
in  the  body  of  our  father  Adam,  and  anointed  themselves 
with  it. 

But  Seth  abode  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  a  few  days,  and 
then  suffered-^sufferings  unto  death. 

Then  Enos,  his  first-born  son,  came  to  him,  with  Cainan, 
his  son,  and  Mahalaleel,  Cainan's  son,  and  Jared,  the  son  of 
Mahalaleel,  and  Enoch,  Jared's  son,  with  their  wives  and 
children  to  receive  a  blessing  from  Seth. 

Then  Seth  prayed  over  them,  and  blessed  them,  and 
adjured  them  by  the  blood  of  Abel  the  just,^^  saying,  "  I  beg 
of  you,  my  children,  not  to  let  one  of  you  go  down  from  this 
Holy  and  pure  Mountain.  Make  no  fellowship  with  the 
children  of  Cain  the  murderer  and  the  sinner,  who  killed  his 
brother ;  for  ye  know,  0  my  children,  that  we  flee  from  him. 


II.]  LAMEGH  TEE  BLIND.  121 

and  from  all  his  sin  with  all  our  might  because  he  killed  his 
brother  Abel/' 

After  having  said  this,  Seth  blessed  Enos,  his  first- bom  son, 
and  commanded  him  habitually  to  minister  in  purity  before 
the  body  of  our  father  Adam,  all  the  days  of  his  life ;  then, 
also,  to  go  at  times  to  the  altar  which  he  [Seth]  had  built. 
And  he  commanded  him  to  feed  his  people  in  righteousness, 
in  judgment  and  purity  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

Then  the  limbs  of  Seth  were  loosened ;  his  hands  and  feet 
lost  all  power  ;  his  mouth  became  dumb,  and  unable  to  speak  ; 
and  he  gave  up  the  ghost  and  died  the  day  after  his  nine 
hundred  and  twelfth  year ;  on  the  twenty-seventh  day  of  the 
month  Abib ;  Enoch  being  then  twenty  years  old. 

Then  they  wound  up  carefully  the  body,  of  Seth,  and 
embalmed  him  with  sweet  spices,  and  laid  him  in  the  Cave  of 
Treasures,  on  the  right  side  of  our  father  Adam's  body,  and 
they  mourned  for  him  forty  days.  They  offered  gifts  for  him, 
as  they  had  done  for  our  father  Adam. 

After  the  death  of  Seth,  Enos  rose  at  the  head  of  his  people, 
whom  he  fed  in  righteousness,  and  judgment,  as  his  father  had 
commanded  him.^^ 

But  by  the  time  Enos  was  eight  hundred  and  twenty  years 
old,  Cain  had  a  large  progeny ;  for  they  married  frequently, 
being  given  to  animal  lusts;  until  the  land  below  the  mountain, 
was  filled  with  them. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

In  those  days  lived  Lamech  the  blind,  who  was  of  the  sons 
of  Cain.  He  had  a  son  whose  name  was  Atun,*  and  they  two 
had  much  cattle. 

But  Lamech  was  in  the  habit  of  sending  them  [to  feed]  with 
a  young  shepherd,t  who  tended  them ;  and  who,  when  coming 
*  In  Arabic,  it  means  hot,  hard,  hasty.  t  Lamech 's  grandson. 


122  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

home  in  the  evening  wept  before  his  grandfather,  and  before 
his  father  Atun  and  his  mother  Hazina,  and  said  to  them,  "As 
for  me,  I  cannot  feed  those  cattle  alone,  lest  one  rob  me  of 
some  of  them,  or  kill  me  for  the  sake  of  them."  For  among 
the  children  of  Cain,  there  was  much  robbery,  murder,  and 
sin. 

Then  Lamech  pitied  him,  and  he  said,  ''Truly,  he  [when 
alone],  might  be  overpowered  by  the  [men  of  this  place.]'* 

So  Lamech  arose,  took  a  bow  he  had  kept  ever  since  he  was 
a  youth,  ere  he  became  blind,  and  he  took  large  arrows,  and 
smooth  stones,  and  a  sling  which  he  had,  and  went  to  the 
field  with  the  young  shepherd,  and  placed  himself  behind  the 
cattle;  while  the  young  shepherd  watched  the  cattle.  Thus 
did  Lamech  many  days. 

Meanwhile  Cain,  ever  since  God  had  cast  him  ofi",  and  had 
cursed  him  with  trembling  and  terror,  could  neither  settle  nor 
find  rest  in  any  one  place ;  but  wandered  from  place  to  place. 

[In  his  wanderings]  he  came  to  Lamech's  wives,  and  asked 
them  about  him.  They  said  to  him,  ''He  is  in  the  field  with 
the  cattle." 

Then  Cain  went  to  look  for  him ;  and  [as]  he  came  into  the 
field,  the  young  shepherd  heard  the  noise  he  made,  and  the 
cattle  herding  together  from  before  him. 

Then  said  he  to  Lamech,  "  O  my  lord,  is  that  a  wild  beast 
or  a  robber  ?  " 

And  Lamech  said  to  him,  "  Make  me  understand  which  way 
he  looks,  when  he  comes  up." 

Then  Lamech  bent  his  bow,  placed  an  arrow  on  it,  and 
fitted  a  stone  in  the  sling,  and  when  Cain  came  out  from  the 
open  country,  the  shepherd  said  to  Lamech,  "  Shoot,  behold, 
he  is  coming." 

Then  Lamech  shot  at  Cain  with  his  arrow  and  hit  him  in  his 
side.  And  Lamech  struck  him  with  a  stone  from  his  sling, 
that  fell  upon  his  face,  and  knocked  out  both  his  eyes ;  then 
Cain  fell  at  once  and  died.^'' 


II.]  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  EN08.  123 

Then  Lamech  and  the  young  shepherd  came  up  to  him,  and 
found  him  lying  on  the  ground.  And  the  young  shepherd 
said  to  him,  *'  It  is  Cain  our  grandfather,  whom  thou  hast 
killed,  0  my  lord  !  " 

Then  was  Lamech  sorry  for  it,  and  from  the  bitterness  of 
his  regret,  he  clapped  his  hands  together,  and  struck  with  his 
flat  palm  the  head  of  the  youth,  who  fell  as  if  dead;  but 
Lamech  thought  it  was  a  feint ;  so  he  took  up  a  stone  and 
smote  him,  and  smashed  his  head  until  he  died.^^ 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

When  Enos  was  nine  hundred  years  old,  all  the  children  of 
Seth,  and  of  Cainan,  and  his  first-born,  with  their  wives  and 
children,  gathered  around  him,  asking  for  a  blessing  from 
him. 

He  then  prayed  over  them  and  blessed  them,  and  adjured 
them  by  the  blood  of  Abel  the  just,  saying  to  them,  "  Let  not 
one  of  your  children  go  down  from  this  Holy  Mountain,  and 
let  them  make  no  fellowship  with  the  children  of  Cain  the 
murderer." 

Then  Enos  called  his  son  Cainan  and  said  to  him,  "  See,  O 
my  son,  and  set  thy  heart  on  thy  people,  and  establish  them  in 
righteousness,  and  in  innocence ;  and  stand  ministering  before 
the  body  of  our  father  Adam,  all  the  days  of  thy  life." 

After  this  Enos  entered  into  rest,  aged  nine  hundred  and 
eighty-five  years ;  and  Cainan  wound  him  up,  and  laid  him  in 
the  Cave  of  Treasures  on  the  left  of  his  father  Adam;  and 
made  offerings  for  him,  after  the  custom  of  his  fathers. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

After  the  death  of  Enos,  Cainan  stood  at  the  head  of  his 
people   in   righteousness   and    innocence,    as   his   father  had 


124  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

commatided  him;  he  also  continued  to  minister  before  the 
body  of  Adam,  inside  the  Cave  of  Treasures.^' 

Then  when  he  had  hved  nine  hundred  and  ten  years, 
suffering  and  affliction  came  upon  him.  And  when  he  was 
about  to  enter  into  rest,  all  the  fathers  with  their  wives  and 
children  came  to  him,  and  he  blessed  them,  and  adjured  them 
by  the  blood  of  Abel  the  just^^  saying  to  them,  "  Let  not  one 
among  you  go  down  from  this  Holy  Mountain ;  and  make  no 
fellowship  with  the  children  of  Cain  the  murderer/' 

Mahalaleel,  his  first-born  son,  received  this  commandment 
from  his  father,  who  blessed  him  and  died. 

Then  Mahalaleel  embalmed  him  with  sweet  spices,  and  laid 
him  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  with  his  fathers ;  and  they  made 
oflferings  for  him,  after  the  custom  of  their  fathers.* 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Then  Mahalaleel  stood  over  his  people,  and  fed  them  in 
righteousness  and  innocence,  and  watched  them  to  see  they 
held  no  intercourse  with  the  childreji  of  Cain. 

He  also  continued  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures  praying  and 
ministering  before  the  body  of  our  father  Adam,  asking  God 
for  mercy  on  himself  and  on  his  people ;  until  he  was  eight 
hundred  and  seventy  years  old,  when  he  fell  sick. 

Then  all  his  children  gathered  unto  him,  to  see  him,  and  to 
ask  for  his  blessing  on  them  all,  ere  he  left  this  world. 

Then  Mahalaleel  arose  and  sat  on  his  bed,  his  tears  streaming 
down  his  face,  and  he  called  his  eldest  son  Jared,  who  came  to 
him. 

He  then  kissed  his  face,  and  said  to  him,  "  0  Jared,  my 
son,  I  adjure  thee  by  Him  who  made  heaven  and  earth, f  to 

♦  See  also  Entych.  Naaam  al-j.,  p.  22. 

f  Mahalaleel  adjured  his  son  Jared,  by  the  blood  of  Abel,  not  to  let  one  of  his 
children  go  down  from  the  mountain  to  the  children  of  Cain  the  accursed.  Eutych. 
Nazam  al-j-,  p.  22. 


II.]  DEATH  OF  MAHALALEEL.  125 

watch  over  thy  people,  and  to  feed  them  in  righteousness  and 
in  innocence ;  and  not  to  let  one  of  them  go  down  from  this 
Holy  Mountain  to  the  children  of  Cain,  lest  he  perish  with  them. 
"  Hear,  O  my  son,  hereafter  there  shall  come  a  great  destruc- 
tion upon  this  earth  on  account  of  them ;  God  will  be  angry 
with  the  world,  and  will  destroy  them  with  waters. 

"  But  I  also  know  that  thy  children  will  not  hearken  to 
thee,  and  that  they  will  go  down  from  this  mountain  and  hold 
intercourse  with  the  children  of  Cain,  and  that  they  shall 
perish  with  them. 

'*  O  my  son  !  teach  them,  and  watch  over  them,  that  no  guilt 
attach  to  thee  on  their  account.^' 

Mahalaleel  said,  moreover,  to  his  son  Jared,  "  When  I  die, 
embalm  my  body  and  lay  it  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  by  the 
bodies  of  my  fathers ;  then  stand  thou  by  my  body  and  pray  to 
God ;  and  take  care  of  them,  and  fulfil  thy  ministry  before 
them,  until  thou  enterest  into  rest  thyself." 

Mahalaleel  then  blessed  all  his  children ;  and  then  lay  down 
on  his  bed,  and  entered  into  rest  like  his  fathers. 

But  when  Jared  saw  that  his  father  Mahalaleel  was  dead,  he 
wept,  and  sorrowed,  and  embraced  and  kissed  his  hands  and  his 
feet ;  and  so  did  all  his  children. 

And  his  children  embalmed  him  carefully,  and  laid  him  by 
the  bodies  of  his  fathers.  Then  they  arose,  and  mourned  for 
him  forty  days. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Then  Jared  kept  his  father's  commandment,  and  arose  like 
a  lion  over  his  people.  He  fed  them  in  righteousness  and 
innocence,  and  commanded  them  to  do  nothing  without  his 
counsel.  For  he  was  afraid  concerning  them,  lest  they  should 
go  to  the  children  of  Cain. 


126  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Wherefore  did  he  give  them  orders  repeatedly ;  and  con- 
tinued to  do  so  until  the  end  of  the  four  hundred  and  eighty- 
fifth  year  of  his  life. 

At  the  end  of  these  said  years,  there  came  unto  him  this 
sign.  As  Jared  was  standing  like  a  lion  before  the  bodies  of  his 
fathers,  praying  and  warning  his  people,  Satan  envied  him,  and 
wrought  a  beautiful  apparition,  because  Jared  would  not  let 
his  children  do  aught  without  his  counsel. 

Satan  then  appeared  to  him  with  thirty  men  of  his  hosts,  in 
the  form  of  handsome  men ;  Satan  himself  being  the  elder  and 
tallest  among  them,  with  a  fine  beard. 

They  stood  at  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  called  out  Jared, 
from  within  it. 

He  came  out  to  them,  and  found  them  looking  like  fine  men, 
full  of  light,  and  of  great  beauty.  He  wondered  at  their 
beauty  and  [at  their]  looks ;  and  thought  within  himself 
whether  they  might  not  be  of  the  children  of  Cain. 

He  said  also  in  his  heart,  "  As  the  children  of  Cain  cannot 
come  up  to  the  height  of  this  mountain,  and  none  of  them  is  so 
handsome  as  these  appear  to  be ;  and  among  these  men  there 
is  not  one  of  my  kindred — they  must  be  strangers.^' 

Then  Jared  and  they  exchanged  a  greeting,  and  he  said  to 
the  elder  among  them,  "  0  my  father,  explain  to  me  the  wonder 
that  is  in  thee,  and  tell  me  who  these  are,  with  thee ;  for  they 
look  to  me  like  strange  men." 

Then  the  elder  began  to  weep,  and  the  rest  wept  with  him ; 
and  he  said  to  Jared,  "  I  am  Adam  whom  God  made  first ;  and 
this  is  Abel  my  son,  who  was  killed  by  his  brother  Cain,  into 
whose  heart  Satan  put  to  murder  him. 

"  Then  this  is  my  son  Seth,  whom  I  asked  of  the  Lord,  who 
gave  him  to  me,  to  comfort  me  instead  of  Abel. 

"  Then  this  one  is  my  son  Enos,  son  of  Seth,  and  that  other 
one  is  Cainan,  son  of  Enos,  and  that  other  one  is  Mahalaleel, 
son  of  Cainan,  thy  father.^' 

But  Jared  remained  wondering  at  their  appearance,  and  at 
the  speech  of  the  elder  to  him. 


II.]  SATAN  APPEARS  TO  JARED.  127 

Then  the  elder  said  to  him,  "Marvel  not,  0  my  son;  we 
live  in  the  land  north  of  the  garden,  which  God  created  before 
the  world.  He  would  not  let  us  live  there,  but  placed  us  inside 
the  garden,  below  which  ye  are  now  dwelling. 

"  But,  after  that  I  transgressed.  He  made  me  come  out  of  it, 
and  I  was  left  to  dwell  in  this  cave ;  great  and  sore  troubles 
came  upon  me  ;  and  when  my  death  drew  near,  I  commanded 
my  son  Seth  to  tend  his  people  well ;  and  this  my  command- 
ment is  to  be  handed  from  one  to  another,  unto  the  end  of  the 
generations  to  come. 

"  But,  O  Jared,  my  son,  we  live  in  beautiful  regions,  while 
you  live  here  in  misery,  as  this  thy  father  Mahalaleel  informed 
me ;  telling  me  that  a  great  flood  will  come  and  overwhelm  the 
whole  earth. 

"  Therefore,  O  my  son,  fearing  for  your  sakes,  I  rose  and 
took  my  children  with  me,  and  came  hither  for  us  to  visit  thee 
and  thy  children;  but  I  found  thee  standing  in  this  cave 
weeping,  and  thy  children  scattered  about  this  mountain,  in 
the  heat  and  in  misery. 

"  But,  O  my  son,  as  we  missed  our  way,  and  came  as  far  as 
this,  we  found  other  men  below  this  mountain ;  who  inhabit  a 
beautiful  country,  full  of  trees  and  of  fruits,  and  of  all  manner 
of  verdure ;  it  is  like  a  garden  ;  so  that  when  we  found  them 
we  thought  they  were  you;  until  thy  father  Mahalaleel  told  me 
they  were  no  such  thing. 

"  Now,  therefore,  O  my  son,  hearken  to  my  counsel,  and  go 
down  to  them,  thou  and  thy  children.  Ye  will  rest  from  all 
this  suffering  in  which  ye  are.  But  if  thou  wilt  not  go  down  to 
them,  then,  arise,  take  thy  children,  and  come  with  us  to  our 
garden ;  ye  shall  live  in  our  beautiful  land,  and  ye  shall  rest 
from  all  this  trouble,  which  thou  and  thy  children  are  now 
bearing." 

But  Jared  when  he  heard  this  discourse  from  the  elder, 
wondered  ;  and  went  hither  and  thither,  but  at  that  moment 
he  found  not  one  of  his  children. 


128  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  he  answered  and  said  to  the  elder,  "  Why  have  you 
hidden  yourselves  until  this  day  ?  " 

And  the  elder  replied,  "  If  thy  father  had  not  told  us,  we 
should  not  have  known  it." 

Then  Jared  believed  his  words  were  true. 

So  the  elder  said  to  Jared,  "  Wherefore  didst  thou  turn 
about,  so  and  so  ?  "  And  he  said,  "  I  was  seeking  one  of  my 
children,  to  tell  him  about  my  going  with  you,  and  about  their 
coming  down  to  those  about  whom  thou  hast  spoken  to  me.'* 

When  the  elder  heard  Jared's  intention,  he  said  to  him, 
"  Let  alone  that  purpose  at  present,  and  come  with  us ;  thou 
shalt  see  our  country ;  if  the  land  in  which  we  dwell  pleases 
thee,  we  and  thou  shall  return  hither  and  take  thy  family  with 
us.  But  if  our  country  does  not  please  thee,  thou  shalt  come 
back  to  thine  own  place. '■' 

And  the  elder  urged  Jared,  to  go  before  one  of  his  children 
came  to  counsel  him  [otherwise] . 

Jared,  then,  came  out  of  the  cave  and  went  with  them,  and 
among  them.  And  they  comforted  him,  until  they  came  to  the 
top  of  the  mountain  of  the  sons  of  Cain. 

Then  said  the  elder  to  one  of  his  companions,  "  We  have 
forgotten  something  by  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  that  is,  the 
chosen  garment  we  had  brought  to  clothe  Jared  withal/' 

He  then  said  to  one  of  them,  "  Go  back,  thou,  some  one ; 
and  we  will  wait  for  thee  here,  until  thou  come  back.  Then 
will  we  clothe  Jared,  and  he  shall  be  like  us,  good,  handsome, 
and  fit  to  come  with  us  into  our  country." 

Then  that  one  went  back. 

But  when  he  was  a  short  distance  oflP,  the  elder  called  to  him 
and  said  to  him,  "  Tarry  thou,  until  I  come  up  and  speak  to 
thee." 

Then  he  stood  still,  and  the  elder  went  up  to  him  and  said 
to  him,  "  One  thing  we  forgot  at  the  cave,  it  is  this — to  put  out 
the  lamp  that  bums  inside  it,  above  the  bodies  that  are  therein. 
Then  come  back  to  us,  quick." 


II.]  JARED  AMONG  THE  SONS  OF  GAIN.  129 

That  one  went,  and  the  elder  came  back  to  his  fellows  and 
to  Jared.  And  they  came  down  from  the  mountain,  and  Jared 
with  them  ;  and  they  stayed  by  a  fountain  of  water,  near  the 
houses  of  the  children  of  Cain,  and  waited  for  their  companion 
until  he  brought  the  garment  [for  Jared] . 

He,  then,  who  went  back  [to  the  cave],  put  out  the  lamp, 
and  came  to  them  and  brought  a  phantom  with  him  and  showed 
it  them.  And  when  Jared  saw  it  he  wondered  at  the  beauty 
and  grace  thereof,  and  rejoiced  in  his  heart,  believing  it  was 
all  true. 

But  while  they  were  staying  there,  three  of  them  went  into 
houses  of  the  sons  of  Cain,  and  said  to  them,  "  Bring  us  to-day 
some  food  by  the  fountain  of  water,  for  us  and  our  companions 
to  eat." 

But  when  the  sons  of  Cain  saw  them,  they  wondered  at  them 
and  thought  :*  "  These  are  beautiful  to  look  at,  and  such  as  we 
never  saw  before."  So  they  rose  and  came  with  them  to  the 
fountain  of  water,  to  see  their  companions. 

They  found  them  so  very  handsome,  that  they  cried  aloud 
about  their  places  for  others  to  gather  together  and  come  and 
look  at  these  beautiful  beings.  Then  they  gathered  around 
them  both  men  and  women. 

Then  the  elder  said  to  them,  "  We  are  strangers  in  your 
land,  bring  us  some  good  food  and  drink,  you  and  your  women, 
to  refresh  ourselves  with  you." 

When  those  men  heard  these  words  of  the  elder,  every  one 
of  Cain's  sons  brought  his  wife,  and  another  brought  his 
daughter,  and  so,  many  women  came  to  them;  every  one 
addressing  Jared  either  for  himself  or  for  his  wife ;  all  alike. 

But  when  Jared  saw  what  they  did,  his  very  soul  wrenched 
itself  from  them ;  neither  would  he  taste  of  their  food  or  of 
their  drink. 

The  elder  saw  him  as  he  wrenched  himselff  from  them,  and 

*  Lit.  said  in  their  thoughts. 

t  Or,  his  soul  wrenched  itself  from  them. 


130  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

said  to  him,  "  Be  not  sad  ;  I  am  the  great  elder,  as  thou  shalt 
see  me  do,  do  thyself  in  like  manner." 

Then  he  spread  his  hands  and  took  one  of  the  women,  and 
five  of  his  companions  did  the  same  before  Jared,  that  he 
should  do  as  they  did. 

But  when  Jared  saw  them  working  infamy  he  wept,  and  said 
in  his  mind,* — My  fathers  never  did  the  like. 

He  then  spread  his  hands  and  prayed  with  a  fervent  heart, 
and  with  much  weeping,  and  entreated  God  to  deliver  him 
from  their  hands. 

No  sooner  did  Jared  begin  to  pray  than  the  elder  fled  with 
his  companions ;  for  they  could  not  abide  in  a  place  of  prayer. 

Then  Jared  turned  round  but  could  not  see  them,  but  found 
himself  standing  in  the  midst  of  the  children  of  Cain. 

He  then  wept  and  said,  "  O  God,  destroy  me  not  with  this 
race,  concerning  which  my  fathers  have  warned  me ;  for  now, 
O  my  Lord  God,  I  was  thinking  that  those  who  appeared  unto 
me  were  my  fathers ;  but  I  have  found  them  out  to  be  devils, 
who  allured  me  by  this  beautiful  apparition,  until  I  believed 
them. 

"But  now  I  ask  Thee,  0  God,  to  deliver  me  from  this  race, 
among  whom  I  am  now  staying,  as  Thou  didst  deliver  me  from 
those  devils.  Send  Thy  angel  to  draw  me  out  of  the  midst  of 
them ;  for  I  have  not  myself  power  to  escape  from  among 
them." 

When  Jared  had  ended  his  prayer,  God  sent  His  angel  in 
the  midst  of  them,  who  [took  Jared]  and  set  him  upon  the 
mountain,  and  showed  him  the  way,  gave  him  counsel,  and  then 
departed  from  him. 

CHAPTER   XYHI. 

The  children  of  Jared  were  in  the  habit  of  visiting  him  hour 
after  hour,  to  receive  his  blessing  and  to  ask  his  advice  for 

*  Lit.  thought. 


II.]         JARED  RETURNS  TO  TEE  MOUNTAIN.        131 

every  thing  they  did ;  and  when  he  had  a  work  to  do,  they  did 
it  for  him. 

But  this  time  when  they  went  into  the  cave  they  found  not 
Jared,  but  they  found  the  lamp  put  out,  and  the  bodies  of  the 
fathers  thrown  about,  and  voices  came  from  them  by  the  power 
of  God,  that  said,  "  Satan  in  an  apparition  has  deceived  our 
son,  wishing  to  destroy  him,  as  he  destroyed  our  son  Cain." 

They  said  also,  "  Lord  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  deliver  our 
son  from  the  hand  of  Satan,  who  wrought  a  great  and  false 
apparition  before  him."  They  also  spake  of  other  matters,  by 
the  power  of  God. 

But  when  the  children  of  Jared  heard  these  voices  they 
feared,  and  stood  weeping  for  their  father ;  for  they  knew  not 
what  had  befallen  him. 

And  they  wept  for  him  that  day  until  the  setting  of  the 
sun. 

Then  came  Jared  with  a  woeful  countenance,  wretched  in 
mind  and  body,  and  sorrowful  at  having  been  separated  from 
the  bodies  of  his  fathers. 

But  as  he  was  drawing  near  to  the  cave,  his  children  saw 
him,  and  hastened  to  the  cave,  and  hung  upon  his  neck,  crying, 
and  saying  to  him,  "  0  father,  where  hast  thou  been,  and  [why 
hast  thou]  left  us,  as  thou  wast  not  wont  to  do  ?"  And  again, 
"  0  father,  when  thou  didst  disappear,  the  lamp  over  the 
bodies  of  our  fathers  went  out,  the  bodies  were  thrown  about, 
and  voices  came  from  them." 

When  Jared  heard  this  he  was  sorry,  and  went  into  the 
cave  J  and  there  found  the  bodies  thrown  about,  the  lamp  put 
out,  and  the  fathers  themselves  praying  for  his  deliverance 
from  the  hand  of  Satan. 

Then  Jared  fell  upon  the  bodies  and  embraced  them,  and 
said,  "  O  my  fathers,  through  your  intercession,  let  God 
deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  Satan  !  And  I  beg  you  will 
ask  God  to  keep  me  and  to  hide  me  from  him  unto  the  day  of 
my  death."  ^ 

9* 


132  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  all  the  voices  ceased  save  the  voice  of  our  father  Adam, 
who  spake  to  Jared  by  the  power  of  God,  just  as  one  would 
speak  to  his  fellow,  saying,  "  0  Jared  my  son,  offer  gifts  to 
God  for  having  delivered  thee  from  the  hand  of  Satan ;  and 
when  thou  bringest  those  offerings,  so  be  it,  that  thou  offerest 
them  on  the  altar  on  which  I  did  offer.  Then  also,  beware  of 
Satan ;  for  he  deluded  me  many  a  time  with  his  apparitions, 
wishing  to  destroy  me,  but  God  delivered  me  out  of  his  hand. 

"  Command  thy  people  that  they  be  on  their  guard  against 
him ;  and  never  cease  to  offer  up  gifts  to  God." 

Then  the  voice  of  Adam  also  became  silent ;  and  Jared  and 
his  children  wondered  at  this.  Then  they  laid  the  bodies  [as 
they  were  at  first]  j  and  Jared  and  his  children  stood  praying 
the  whole  of  that  night,  until  break  of  day. 

Then  Jared  made  an  offering  and  offered  it  up  on  the  altar, 
as  Adam  had  commanded  him.  And  as  he  went  up  to  the 
altar,  he  prayed  to  God  for  mercy  and  for  forgiveness  of  his  sin, 
concerning  the  lamp  going  out. 

Then  God  appeared  unto  Jared  on  the  altar  and  blessed  him 
and  his  children,  and  accepted  their  offerings  ;  and  commanded 
Jared  to  take  of  the  sacred  fire  from  the  altar,  and  with  it  to 
light  the  lamp  that  shed  light  on  the  body  of  Adam. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Then  God  revealed  to  him  again  the  promise  He  had  made  to 
Adam ;  He  explained  to  him  the  5500  years,  and  revealed 
unto  him  the  mystery  of  His  coming  upon  the  earth. 

And  God  said  to  Jared,  "As  to  that  fire  which  thou  hast 
taken  from  the  altar  to  light  the  lamp  withal,  let  it  abide  with 
you  to  give  light  to  the  bodies;  and  let  it  not  come  out  of 
the  cave,  until  the  body  of  Adam  comes  out  of  it. 

But,  0  Jared,  take  care  of  the  fire,  that  it  burn  bright  in 
the  lamp ;  neither  go  thou  again  out  of  the  cave,  until  thou 


II.]  THE  STORY  OF  OENUN.  133 

receivest  [an  order]  through  a  vision,  and  not  in  an  apparition, 
when  seen  by  thee. 

"  Then  command  again  thy  people  not  to  hold  intercourse 
with  the  children  of  Cain,  and  not  to  learn  their  ways ;  for  I  am 
God  who  loves  not  hatred  and  works  of  iniquity/' 

God  gave  also  many  other  commandments  to  Jared,  and 
blessed  him.     And  then  withdrew  His  word  from  him. 

Then  Jared  drew  near  with  his  children,  took  some  fire, 
and  came  down  to  the  cave,  and  lighted  the  lamp  before  the 
body  of  Adam;  and  he  gave  his  people  commandments  as 
God  had  told  him  to  do. 

This  sign  happened  to  Jared  at  the  end  of  his  four  hundred 
and  fiftieth  year ;  as  did  also  many  other  wonders,  we  do  not 
record.  But  we  record  only  this  one  for  shortness  sake,  and 
in  order  not  to  lengthen  our  narrative. 

And  Jared  continued  to  teach  his  children  eighty  years ;  but 
after  that  they  began  to  transgress  the  commandments  he  had 
given  them,  and  to  do  many  things  without  his  counsel.  They 
began  to  go  down  from  the  Holy  Mountain  one  after  another, 
and  to  mix  with  the  children  of  Cain,  in  foul  fellowships. 

Now  the  reason  for  which  the  children  of  Jared  went  down 
the  Holy  Mountain,  is  this,  that  we  will  now  reveal  unto 
you. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

After  Cain  had  gone  down  to  the  land  of  dark  soil,*  and  his 
children  had  multiplied  therein,t  there  was  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Genun,^^  son  of  Lamech  the  blind  who  slew  Cain. 

But  as  to  this  Genun,  Satan  came  into  him  in  his  childhood ; 
and  he  made  sundry  trumpets  and  horns,  and  string  instru- 

♦  Lit.  black  mud. 

f  Kaiv — x^^A'^^oc  wv — wKii  Si  rfiv  y^v,  ^rif  iarl  rpifiovtra  [nod]  •xQaiiaX'fiv 
ovaav — he  iuhabited  a  land  that  is  trembling,  being  low.  Cedren.,  Uist.  Covip., 
p.  15. 


134  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

mentSj  cymbals  and  psalteries,  and  lyres  and  harps,  and  flutes  ; 
and  he  played  on  them  at  all  times  and  at  every  hour.*" 

And  when  he  played  on  them,  Satan  came  into  them,  so 
that  from  among  them  were  heard  beautiful  and  sweet  sounds, 
that  ravished  the  heart. f 

Then  he  gathered  companies  upon  companies  to  play  on 
them ;  and  when  they  played,  it  pleased  well  the  children  of 
Cain,J  who  inflamed  themselves  with  sin  among  themselves, 
and  burnt  as  with  fire  ;  while  Satan  inflamed  their  hearts  one 
with  another,  and  increased  lust  among  them. 

Satan  also  taught  Grenun  to  bring  strong  drink  out  of  com  ;§ 
and  this  Genun  used  to  bring  together  companies  upon  com- 
panies in  drink-houses;  and  brought  into  their  hands  all 
manner  of  fruits  and  flowers  ;  and  they  drank  together. 

Thus  did  this  Genun  multiply  sin  exceedingly;  he  also 
acted  with  pride,  and  taught  the  children  of  Cain  to  commit  all 
manner  of  the  grossest  wickedness,  which  they  knew  not;  and 
put  them  up  to  manifold  doings  which  they  knew  not  before. 

Then  Satan,  when  he  saw  that  they  yielded  to  Genun  and 
hearkened  to  him  in  every  thing  he  told  them,  rejoiced  greatly 
increased  Genun's  understanding,  until  he  took  iron  and  with  it 
made  weapons  of  war. 

Then  when  they  were  drunk,  hatred  and  murder  increased 
among  them  j  one  man  used  violence  against  another  to  teach 
him  [evil],  taking  his  children  and  defiling  them  before  him. 

And  when  men  saw  they  were  overcome,  and  [saw]  others 
that  were  not  overpowered,  those  who  were  beaten  came  to 
Genun,  took  refuge  with  him,  and  he  made  them  his  con- 
federates. 

Then  sin  increased  among  them  greatly  ;  until  a  man  married 
his  own  sister,  or  daughter,  or  mother,  and  others ;  or  the 
daughter  of  his  father's  sister,  so  that   there  was    no  more 


*  Eutych.,  Nazam  alj.,  p.  20.  f  iJit-  hearts, 

X  Lit.  it  seemed  well  in  the  eyes  ol  §  Arab.  "  that  is  now  called  beer." 


in.]       GENUN  BEGUILES  THE  SONS  OF  SETH.       135 

distinction  [of  relationship],*  and  they  no  longer  knew  what 
is  iniquity ;  but  did  wickedly,  and  the  earth  was  defiled  with 
sin  ;  and  they  angered  God  the  Judge,  who  had  created  them. 

But  Genun  gathered  together  companies  upon  companies, 
that  played  on  horns  and  on  all  the  other  instruments  we  have 
already  mentioned,  at  the  foot  of  the  Holy  Mountain  ;  and  they 
did  so  in  order  that  the  children  of  Seth  who  were  on  the  Holy 
Mountain  should  hear  it. 

But  when  the  children  of  Seth  heard  the  noise,  they 
wondered,  and  came  by  companies,  and  stood  on  the  top  of 
the  mountain  to  look  at  those  below;  and  they  did  thus  a 
whole  year. 

When,  at  the  end  of  that  year,  Genun  saw  that  they  were 
being  won  over  to  him  little  by  little,  Satan  entered  into  him, 
and  taught  him  to  make  dyeing-stuffs  for  garments  of  divers 
patterns,  and  made  him  understand  how  to  dye  crimson  and 
purple,  and  what  not. 

And  the  sons  of  Cain  who  wrought  all  this,  and  shone  in 
beauty  and  gorgeous  apparel,  gathered  together  at  the  foot  of 
the  mountain  in  splendour,  with  horns  and  gorgeous  dresses, 
and  horse  races ;  committing  all  manner  of  abominations. 

Meanwhile  the  children  of  Seth,  who  were  on  the  Holy 
Mountain,  prayed  and  praised  God,  in  the  place  of  the  hosts 
[of  angels]  who  had  fallen;  wherefore  God  had  called  them 
**  angels,"  because  He  rejoiced  over  them  greatly. 

But  after  this,  they  no  longer  kept  His  commandment,  nor 
held  by  the  promise  He  had  made  to  their  fathers ;  but  they 
relaxed  from  their  fasting  and  praying,  and  from  the  counsel 
of  Jared  their  father.  And  they  kept  on  gathering  together 
on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  to  look  upon  the  children  of  Cain, 
from  morning  until  evening,  and  upon  what  they  did,  upon 
their  beautiful  dresses  and  ornaments. 

Then  the  children  of  Cain  looked  up  from  below,  and  saw 

*  Until  they  knew  not  either  parents  or  children.    Entych.,  Nazam  alrj.,  p.  26. 


136  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

the  children  of  Seth,  standing  in  troops  on  the  top  of  the 
mountain ;  and  they  called  to  them  to  come  down  to  them. 

But  the  children  of  Seth  said  to  them  from  above,  "We 
don't  know  the  way."  Then  Genun,  the  son  of  Lamech,  heard 
them  say  they  did  not  know  the  way,  and  he  bethought  himself 
how  he  might  bring  them  down. 

Then  Satan  appeared  to  him  by  night,  saying,  "  There  is  no 
way  for  them  to  come  down  from  the  mountain  on  which  they 
dwell;  but  when  they  come  to-morrow,  say  to  them,  *  Come  ye 
to  the  western  side  of  the  mountain ;  there  you  will  find  the  way 
of  a  stream  of  water,  that  comes  down  to  the  foot  of  the 
mountain,  between  two  hills ;  come  down  that  way  to  us." 

Then  when  it  was  day,  Genun  blew  the  horns  and  beat  the 
drums  below  the  mountain,  as  he  was  wont.  The  children  of 
Seth  heard  it,  and  came  as  they  used  to  do. 

Then  Genun  said  to  them  from  down  below,  "  Go  to  the 
western  side  of  the  mountain,  there  you  will  find  the  way  to 
come  down.'' 

But  when  the  children  of  Seth  heard  these  words  from  him, 
they  went  back  into  the  cave  to  Jared,  to  tell  him  all  they 
had  heard. 

Then  when  Jared  heard  it,  he  was  grieved;  for  he  knew 
that  they  would  transgress  Pais  counsel] . 

After  this  a  hundred  men  of  the  children  of  Seth  gathered 
together,'^^  and  said  among  themselves,  "  Come,  let  us  go  down 
to  the  children  of  Cain,  and  see  what  they  do,  and  enjoy 
ourselves  with  them." 

But  when  Jared  heard  this  of  the  hundred  men,  his  very  soul 
was  moved,  and  his  heart  was  grieved.  He  then  arose  with 
great  fervour,  and  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  adjured  them 
by  the  blood  of  Abel  the  just,  "  Let  not  one  of  you  go  down 
from  this  holy  and  pure  mountain,  in  which  our  fathers  have 
ordered  us  to  dwell." 

But  when  Jared  saw  that  they  did  not  receive  his  words,  he 
said  unto  them,  "  O  my  good  and  innocent  and  holy  children. 


II.]       THE  FALLEN  SONS  OF  SETH.  137 

know  that  when  once  you  go  down  from  this  holy  mountain, 
God  will  not  allow  you  to  return  again  to  it/' 

He  again  adjured  them,  saying,  ^'I  adjure  by  the  death  of 
our  father  Adam,  and  by  the  blood  of  Abel,  of  Seth,  of  Enos, 
of  Cainan,  and  of  Mahalaleel,  to  hearken  to  me,  and  not  to  go 
down  from  this  holy  mountain ;  for  the  moment  you  leave  it, 
you  will  be  reft  of  life  and  of  mercy  ;*  and  you  shall  no  longer 
be  called  *  children  of  God,'  but  '  children  of  the  devil/  "f 

But  they  would  not  hearken  to  his  words. 

Enoch  at  that  time  was  already  grown  up,  and  in  his  zeal  for 
God,  he  arose  and  said,  "  Hear  me,  0  ye  sons  of  Seth,  small 
and  great — when  ye  transgress  the  commandment  of  our  fathers, 
and  go  down  from  this  holy  mountain — ye  shall  not  come  up 
hither  again  for  ever.''^* 

•  But  they  rose  up  against  Enoch,  and  would  not  hearken  to 
his  words,  but  went  down  from  the  Holy  Mountain. 

And  when  they  looked  at  the  daughters  of  Cain,  at  their 
beautiful  figure,  and  at  their  hands  and  feet  dyed  with  colour, 
and  tattooed  in  ornaments  on  their  faces, J  the  fire  of  sin  was 
kindled  in  them.§ 

Then  Satan  made  them  look  most  beautiful  before  the  sons 
of  Seth,  as  he  also  made  the  sons  of  Seth  appear  of  the  fairest 
in  the  eyes  of  the  daughters  of  Cain,  so  that  the  daughters  of 
Cain  lusted  after  the  sons  of  Seth  like  ravenous  beasts,  and  the 
sons  of  Seth  after  the  daughters  of  Cain,  until  they  committed 
abomination  with  them.]] 

But  after  they  had  thus  fallen  into  this  defilement,  they 
returned  by  the  way  they  had  come,  and  tried  to  ascend  the 

*  Those  rebellious  souls  are  for  death,  the  sword,  perdition,  and  extinction  like 
a  lamp.     Cod.  Nasar,  ii,  148. 

f  S.  Ephrem,  Serm.  1,  on  Par.,  vol.  iii,  p.  664. 

X  A  description  of  Egyptian  women,  of  that,  as  well  as  of  the  present,  day. 

§  But  the  Author  of  evil  unable  to  curse  the  holy  life  and  happiness  of  the 
children  of  Seth  dc  rfiv  wpaioTijra  twv  Ovyarepuv  tuv  dv6pu)Triitv,  rJTOi  tvv  Kd'iv 
avToi'i  irpuxTiv.     Cedren.,  Hijst.  Comp.,  p.  17. 

II  Eutycbus  tells  the  same  in  words  that  had  better  remain  in  the  original. 


138  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE,  [book 

Holy  Mountain.  But  they  could  not,  because  the  stones  of  that 
holy  mountain  were  of  fire  flashing  before  them,  by  reason  of 
which  they  could  not  go  up  again.^^ 

And  God  was  angry  with  them,  and  repented  of  them, 
because  they  had  come  down  from  glory,  and  had  thereby  [lost 
or]  forsaken  their  own  purity  [or  innocence],  and  were  fallen^ 
into  the  defilement  of  sin.^^ 

Then  God  sent  His  Word  to  Jared,  saying,  "These  thy 
children,  whom  thou  didst  call '  My  children,' — behold  they  have 
transgressed  My  commandment,  and  have  gone  down  to  the 
abode  of  perdition,  and  of  sin.  Send  a  messenger  to  those  that 
are  left,  that  they  may  not  go  down,  and  be  lost." 

Then  Jared  wept  before  the  Lord,  and  asked  of  Him  mercy 
and  forgiveness.  But  he  wished  that  his  soul  might  depart 
from  his  body,  rather  than  hear  these  words  from  God  about 
the  going  down  of  his  children  from  the  Holy  Mountain. 

But  he  followed  God's  order,  and  preached  unto  them  not  to 
go  down  from  that  holy  mountain,  and  not  to  hold  intercourse 
with  the  children  of  Cain. 

But  they  heeded  not  his  message,  and  would  not  obey  his 
counsel. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

After  this  another  company  gathered  together,  and  they 
went  to  look  after  their  brethren ;  but  they  perished  as  well  as 
they.  And  so  it  was,  company  after  company,  until  only  a  few 
of  them  were  left. 

Then  Jared  sickened  from  grief,*  and  his  sickness  was  such 
that  the  day  of  his  death  drew  near. 

Then  he  called  Enoch  his  eldest  son,  and  Methuselah  Enoch's 
son,  and  Lamech  the  son  of  Methuselah,  and  Noah  the  son  of 
Lamech. 

*  Nvv  li  iv  xpovotc  rov  'IdpiS  Kai  iirsKtiva  ^apfiaKiia  cat  /itayiia,  iaiXyita^ 
/iotxtia  Kai  aSiKia.     S.  Epiph.,  Ilwres.,  Lib.  I,  i,  5. 


II.]         JAREB'S  LA8T  WORDS  TO  HIS  SONS.        139 

And  when  they  were  come  to  him  he  prayed  over  them  and 
blessed  them,  and  said  to  them,  "  Ye  are  righteous,  innocent 
sons ;  go  ye  not  down  from  this  holy  mountain ;  for  behold, 
your  children  and  your  children's  children  have  gone  down 
from  this  holy  mountain,  and  have  estranged  themselves  from 
this  holy  mountain,  through  their  abominable  lust  and  trans- 
gression of  God's  commandment. 

"  But  I  know,  through  the  power  of  God,  that  He  will  not 
leave  you  on  this  holy  mountain,^^  because  your  children  have 
transgressed  His  commandment  and  that  of  our  fathers,  which 
we  had  received  from  them. 

''But,  0  my  sons,  God  will  take  you  to  a  strange  land,  and 
ye  never  shall  again  return  to  behold  with  your  eyes  this 
garden  and  this  holy  mountain. 

"Therefore,  0  my  sons,  set  your  hearts  on  your  own  selves,* 
and  keep  the  commandment  of  God  which  is  with  you.  And 
when  you  go  from  this  holy  mountain,  into  a  strange  land 
which  ye  know  not,  take  with  you  the  body  of  our  father  Adam, 
and  with  it  these  three  precious  gifts  and  offerings,  namely, 
the  gold,  the  incense,  and  the  myrrh ;  and  let  them  be  in  the 
place  where  the  body  of  our  father  Adam  shall  lay. 

''  And  unto  him  of  you  who  shall  be  left,  0  my  sons,  shall 
the  Word  of  God  come,^^  and  when  he  goes  out  of  this  land 
he  shall  take  with  him  the  body  of  our  father  Adam,  and  shalj 
lay  it  in  the  middle  of  the  earth,  the  place  in  which  salvation 
shall  be  wrought.''t 

Then  Noah  said  unto  him,  "  Who  is  he  of  us  that  shall  be 
left  ?" 

And  Jared  answered,  "  Thou  art  he  that  shall  be  left.'°  And 
thou  shalt  take  the  body  of  our  father  Adam  from  the  cave,  and 
place  it  with  thee  in  the  ark  when  the  flood  comes. 

"  And  thy  son  Shem,  who  shall  come  out  of  thy  loins,  he  it 


*  Or,  on  your  souls. 

t  See  Ps.  Ixxiv.  12,  and  S.  Athan.  Qucest.  ad  A.,  Vol.  II,  p.  393. 


140  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

is  who  shall  lay  the  body  of  our  father  Adam  in  the  middle  of 
the  earth,  in  the  place  whence  salvation  shall  come/' 

Then  Jared  turned  to  his  son  Enoch,  and  said  unto  him, 
'*Thou,  my  son,  abide  in  this  cave,  and  minister  diligently* 
before  the  body  of  our  father  Adam  all  the  days  of  thy  life ; 
and  feed  thy  people  in  righteousness  and  innocence." 

And  Jared  said  no  more.  His  hands  were  loosened,  his 
eyes  closed,  and  he  entered  into  rest  like  his  fathers.  His 
death  took  place  in  the  three  hundred  and  sixtieth  year  of  Noah, 
and  in  the  nine  hundred  and  eighty -ninth  year  of  his  own  life ; 
on  the  twelfth  of  Takhsasf  on  a  Friday. 

But  as  Jared  died,  tears  streamed  down  his  face  by  reason 
of  his  great  sorrow,  for  the  children  of  Seth,  who  had  fallen  in 
his  days. 

Then  Enoch,  Methuselah,  Lamech  and  Noah,  these  four,  wept 
over  him ;  embalmed  him  carefully,  and  then  laid  him  in  the 
Cave  of  Treasures.  Then  they  rose  and  mourned  for  him  forty 
days. 

And  when  these  days  of  mourning  were  ended,  Enoch, 
Methuselah,  Lamech  and  Noah  remained  in  sorrow  of  heart, 
because  their  father  had  departed  from  them,  and  they  saw  him 
no  more. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

But  Enoch  kept  the  commandment  of  Jared  his  father,  and 
continued  to  minister  in  the  cave. 

It  is  this  Enoch  to  whom  many  wonders  happened,  and  who 
also  wrote  a  celebrated  book;J'^  but  those  wonders  may  not  be 
told  in  this  place. 

Then  after  this,  the  children  of  Seth  went  astray  and  fell, 
they,   their   children   and   their  wives.      And   when    Enoch, 

*  Or,  continually. 

f  That  is — the  Ethiopic  December ;  whereas  the  Arabic  original  has  Tishrin 
(October),  the  month  in  which  he  was  born  and  also  died. 
J  Lit.  by  whom  also  there  is  a  celebrated  book. 


11.]  ENOCH'S  ADVICE  TO  HIS  SONS.  141 

Methuselah,  Lamech  and  Noah  saw  them,  their  hearts  suffered 
by  reason  of  their  fall  into  doubt  full  of  unbelief;  and  they 
wept  and  sought  of  God  mercy,  to  preserve  them,  and  to  bring 
them  out  of  that  wicked  generation. 

Enoch  continued  in  his  ministry  before  the  Lord  three 
hundred  and  eighty-five  years,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  he 
became  aware  through  the  grace  of  God,  that  God  intended  to 
remove  him  from  the  earth. 

He  then  said  to  his  son,  "0  my  son,  I  know  that  God 
intends  to  bring  the  Waters  of  the  Flood  upon  the  earth,  and  to 
destroy  our  creation.^^ 

"  And  ye  are  the  last  rulers  over  this  people  on  this  mountain ; 
for  I  know  that  not  one  will  be  left  you  to  beget  children  on 
this  holy  mountain ;  neither  shall  any  one  of  you  rule  over  the 
children  of  his  people;  neither  shall  any  great  company  be 
left  of  you,  on  this  mountain.'' 

Enoch  said  also  to  them,  "  Watch  over  your  souls,  and  hold 
fast  by  your  fear  of  God  and  by  your  service  of  Him,  and 
worship  Him  in  upright  faith,  and  serve  Him  in  righteousness, 
innocence  and  judgment,  in  repentance  and  also  in  purity."^^ 

When  Enoch  had  ended  his  commandments  to  them,  God 
transported  him  from  that  mountain  to  the  land  of  life,  to  the 
mansions  of  the  righteous  and  of  the  chosen,^*  the  abode  of 
Paradise  of  joy,  in  light  that  reaches  up  to  heaven ;  light  that 
is  outside  the  light  of  this  world ;  for  it  is  the  light  of  God, 
that  fills  the  whole  world,  but  which  no  place  can  contain. 

Thus,  because  Enoch*  was  in  the  light  of  God,  he  found 
himself  out  of  the  reach  of  death ;  until  God  would  have  him  die. 

Altogether,  not  one  of  our  fathers  or^  of  their  children, 
remained  on  that  holy  mountain,  except  those  three,  Methu- 
selah, Lamech,  and  Noah.  For  all  the  rest  went  down  from 
the  mountain  and  fell  into  sin  with  the  children  of  Cain. 
Therefore  were  they  forbidden  that  mountain,  and  none 
remained  on  it  but  those  three  men. 

*  See  S.  Ephrem,  vol.  ii,  p.  325,  for  a  Beroion  on  Enoch. 


142  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 


BOOK    III. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Noah  noticed  from  his  youth  up,  how  sin  had  multiplied, 
how  wickedness  prevailed ;  how  generations  of  men  perished, 
how  sorrow  increased,  how  righteous  men  diminished.^ 

Therefore  did  he  afflict  his  soul ;  he  restrained  his  members, 
and  retained  his  virginity ;  and  grieved  over  the  ruin  wrought 
by  the  generations  of  men. 

And  this  Noah  habitually  mourned  and  wept  and  was  of  a 
sad  countenance  ;  and  thus  he  held  his  soul  in  fasting,  so  that 
the  enemy  had  no  advantage  over  him,  and  did  not  come  near 
him. 

This  Noah  also,  ever  since  he  was  a  child  with  his  parents,* 
never  made  them  angry,  never  transgressed  against  them ;  nor 
ever  did  a  thing  without  their  advice.  And  when  he  was  away 
from  them,  if  he  wished  to  pray  or  to  do  aught  else  ;  he  would 
ask  of  God,  to  guide  him  aright  therein;  wherefore  God 
watched  over  him. 

And  while  he  was  on  the  mountain,  he  did  not  transgress 
against  God  in  any  one  evil  thing,  nor  did  he  wilfully  depart 
from  what  pleased  God ;  neither  did  he  ever  anger  God. 

Many  were  the  wonderful  things  which  happened  to  him, 
more  than  to  any  of  his  fathers  before  him,  about  the  time  of 
the  Flood. 

*  Lit.  father. 


III.]  NOAH  BUILDS  THE  ARK.  143 

And  Noah  continued  in  his  virginity  and  in  his  obedience  to 
God  five  hundred  years ;  but  after  that  it  pleased  God  to  raise 
him  a  seed ;  He  therefore  spake  unto  him,  saying,  "  Arise,  O 
Noah,  and  take  unto  thyself  a  wife,  that  of  her  thou  mayest 
have  children  that  may  be  a  comfort  to  thee ;  for  thou  art  left 
alone,  and  thou  shalt  go  out  of  this  country  unto  a  strange 
land ;  for  the  earth  shall  be  peopled  with  thy  posterity." 

Then  when  Noah  heard  this  from  God,  he  did  not  transgress 
His  commandment,  but  took  unto  himself  a  wife,  whose  name 
was  Haikal,  the  daughter  of  Abaraz,  who  was  of  the  children 
of  Enos's  children,  that  went  into  perdition. 

And  she  bare  unto  him  three  sons.  Sham,  Ham,  and  Japhet. 


CHAPTER  II. 

After  these  things,  God  spake  unto  Noah  about  the  Flood  j 
that  it  should  come  upon  the  earth,  and  destroy  all  creatures,  so 
as  not  to  let  one  of  them  be  seen. 

And  God  said  unto  Noah,  "  Guard  thy  children ;  command 
them  and  make  them  understand  not  to  have  intercourse  with 
the  children  of  Cain,  lest  they  perish  with  them." 

And  Noah  hearkened  to  God's  words,  and  kept  his  children 
on  the  mountain,  and  would  not  let  them  go  down  to  the 
children  of  Cain. 

Then  God  spake  again  unto  Noah,  saying,  "Make  unto 
thyself  an  ark  of  wood  that  will  not  rot ;  to  be  a  deliverance  to 
thee  and  to  the  men  of  thy  house.^ 

"  But  begin  to  build  it  in  the  low  land  of  Eden,  in  presence 
of  the  children  of  Cain,  that  they  may  see  thee  working  at  it ; 
and  if  they  will  not  repent  they  shall  perish ;  and  the  blame 
shall  rest  on  them. 

"  But  cut  on  this  holy  mountain,  the  trees  whereof  thou  shalt 
make  the  ark;    let  the  length  of  the  ark  be  three  hundred 


144  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

cubits,  the  breadth  thereof  fifty  cubits,  and  the  height  thereof 
thirty  cubits.^ 

"  And  when  thou  hast  made  and  finished  it,  let  there  be  in  it 
ons  door  above,  and  three  compartments  ;*  and  every  compart- 
ment ten  cubits  high. 

"  The  first  story  shall  be  for  lions,  and  beasts,  animals  and 
ostriches  all  together.  The  second  story  shall  be  for  birds, 
and  creeping  things. 

''  And  the  third  story  shall  be  for  thee  and  thy  wife,  and  for 
thy  sons  and  their  wives. 

"  And  make  in  the  ark  wells  for  water,  and  openings  to 
them,  to  draw  water  thereat,  for  drink  to  thee  and  to  those 
that  are  with  thee.  And  thou  shalt  line  those  wells  with  lead, 
both  in  and  out. 

"  And  make  in  the  ark  store-houses  for  corn ;  for  food  to 
thee  and  to  those  that  are  with  thee. 

"  Then  make  also  unto  thyself  a  trumpet*  of  ebony  wood, 
three  cubits  long,  one  and  a  half  cubit  wide,  with  a  mouth- 
piece of  the  same  wood. 

"  And  thou  shalt  blow  it  three  times ;  the  first  time  in  the 
morning,  that  the  workmen  [working]  at  the  ark  may  hear  it, 
and  gather  to  their  work.  Then  thou  shalt  blow  it  the  second 
time,  and  when  the  workmen  hear  it,  they  will  gather  to  their 
meal.  And  thou  shall  blow  it  a  third  time  in  the  evening,  for 
the  workmen  to  go  and  rest  from  their  labour.'* 

And  God  said  unto  Noah,  "  Go  about  among  the  people  and 
tell  them  that  a  flood  shall  come  and  shall  overwhelm  them ; 
and  make  the  ark  before  their  eyes. 

"  And  when  they  question  thee  about  the  making  of  the  ark, 
tell  them :  God  has  commanded  me  to  make  it,  that  we  may 
get  into  it,  I  and  my  children,  and  be  saved  from  the  waters 
of  the  Flood." 

But  when  Noah  went  about  among  them  and  told  them,  they 

*  Or,  stories. 


III.]  DEATH  OF  LAMEGH.  145 

laughed  at  him,  and  only  committed  adultery  and  revelled 
together  all  the  more,  and  said,  ''That  twaddling  old  man  ! 
Whence  will  ever  the  waters  come,  above  the  tops  of  high 
mountains  ?  We  never  saw  water  rise  above  mountains  ;  and 
this  old  man  says,  a  flood  is  coming  !  " 

But  Noah  did  all  his  works,  as  God  had  told  him  concerning 
them. 


CHAPTER  III. 

And  Noah  begat  his  three  sons,  during  the  first  hundred 
years  he  worked  at  the  ark. 

During  these  hundred  years  he  ate  no  food,  whence  blood 
flows ;  the  shoes  on  his  feet  were  neither  changed,  nor  worn, 
nor  grown  old. 

During  these  hundred  years  also,  he  did  not  change  his 
garments  from  off  him,  neither  did  they  wear  out,  in  the  least ; 
he  did  not  change  the  staff  in  his  hand,  nor  did  the  cloth  about 
his  head  grow  old ;  and  the  hair  of  his  head  neither  increased 
nor  grew  less. 

As  to  those  three  sons  of  Noah,  the  first  of  them  is  Shem ; 
the  next  is  Ham;  and  the  third  is  Japhet.  They  married 
wives  from  among  the  daughters  of  Methuselah ;  as  the  wise 
LXXII  interpreters  have  told  us;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
first  [sacred]  book  of  the  Greeks. 

The  life  also  of  Lamech,  Noah's  father,  was  five  hundred  and 
fifty-three  years  ;  and  when  he  drew  nigh  unto  death,  he  called 
unto  him  his  father  Methuselah  and  his  son  Noah,  and  he  wept 
before  his  father  Methuselah  and  said  unto  him,  "  Dismiss  me, 
O  my  father,  and  bless  me." 

Then  Methuselah  blessed  his  son  Lamech,  and  said,  "Not 
one  of  all  our  fathers  died  before  his  father,  but  the  father 
[died]  before  his  son,  in  order  that  there  should  be  his  son  to 
bury  him  in  the  earth.    Now,  however,  0  my  son,  thou  diest 

10 


146  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

before  me,  and  I  shall  drink  [the  cup  of]  sorrow  on  thy  account, 
ere  I  go  out  of  the  flesh. 

"  Henceforth,  0  my  son,  behold  the  world  is  changed,  and 
the  [order]  of  deaths  of  men  is  changed  :  for  from  to-day  the 
son  shall  die  before  his  father ;  and  the  father  shall  not  rejoice 
in  his  son,  nor  be  satisfied  with  him.  So  also  shall  the  son  not 
be  satisfied  with  his  father,  nor  rejoice  in  him." 

Then  Lamech  died,  and  they  embalmed  him,  and  laid  him  in 
the  Cave  of  Treasures.  His  death  took  place  seven  years  before 
the  Flood  came  j  and  his  father  Methuselah  and  his  son  Noah 
remained  alone  on  the  Holy  Mountain. 

But  Noah  went  down  every  day  to  work  at  the  ark,  and 
came  up  at  eventide.  And  he  instructed  his  sons  and  their 
wives  not  to  come  down  after  him,  and  not  to  hold  intercourse 
with  the  children  of  Cain. 

For  Noah  was  anxious  about  his  sons,  and  said  in  his  mind, 
"  They  are  young  and  might  be  overcome  by  passion."  So  he 
went  down  by  night;  and  gave  old  Methuselah  directions 
about  them. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

But  Noah  preached  repeatedly  to  the  children  of  Cain, 
saying,  "  The  flood  will  come  and  destroy  you,  if  we  do  not 
repent.^'  But  they  would  not  hearken  to  him;  they  only 
laughed  at  him.^ 

When  the  children  of  Seth  went  down  from  the  Holy  Moun- 
tain, and  dwelt  with  the  children  of  Cain,  and  defiled  themselves 
with  their  abominations,  there  were  born  unto  them  children 
called  Garsina,*  who  were  giants,  mighty  men  of  valour,  such  as 
no  other  giants  were  of  equal  might.^ 

Certain  wise  men  of  old  wrote  concerning  them,  and  say  in 
their  [sacred]  books,  that  angels  came  down  from  heaven,  and 
*  A  corruption  of  the  Ai-abic  term. 


III.]  ABOUT  THE  RAGE  OF  GIANTS.  147 

mingled  with  the  daughters  of  Cain,  who  bare  unto  them  these 
giants. 

But  those  [wise  men]  err  in  what  they  say.  God  forbid 
such  a  thing,  that  angels  who  are  spirits,*  should  be  found 
committing  sin  with  human  beings.     Never ;  that  cannot  be.'^ 

And  if  such  a  thing  were  of  the  nature  of  angels,  or  Satans, 
that  fell,  they  would  not  leave  one  woman  on  earth,  undefiled. 
For  Satans  are  very  wicked  and  infamous.  Moreover,  they  are 
not  male  and  female  by  nature;  but  they  are  small,  subtle 
spirits,  that  have  been  black  ever  since  they  transgressed. 

But  many  men  say,  that  angels  came  down  from  heaven,  and 
joined  themselves  to  women,  and  had  children  by  them.  This 
cannot  be  true.f  Bat  they  were  children  of  Seth,  who  were  of 
the  children  of  Adam,  that  dwelt  on  the  mountain,  high  up  [or 
suspended],  while  they  preserved  their  virginity,  their  inno- 
cence and  their  glory  like  angels ;  and  were  then  called  "  angels 
of  God.'* 

But  when  they  transgressed  and  mingled  with  the  children 
of  Cain,  and  begat  children,  ill-informed  men  said,  that  angels 
had  come  down  from  heaven,  and  mingled  with  daughters  of 
men,  who  bare  them  giants. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Then  the  ancient  old  man  Methuselah  who  remained  on  the 
mountain  with  Noah's  sons,  lived  nine  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven  years  and  then  sickened;  and  his  sickness  was  such  that, 
on  account  of  it,  he  must  depart  [from  this  world] . 

When  Noah  and  his  sons,  Shem,  Ham  and  Japhet,  became 
aware  of  it,  they  came  to  him  with  their  wives,  and  wept  before 

♦  The  Ethiopic  construction  is  not  quite  correct  here.  The  Arabic  reads 
"  Angelic  spirits." 

t  See  S.  Matt,  xxii,  30,  and  the  same  in  S.  Mark  and  in  S.  Luke.  See  also 
note  .5  from  the  Coran.  Sur.  vi,  xxxvii,  and  liii,  etc. 

10* 


148  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

him,  and  said,  "  0  our  father,  and  [our]  elder,  bless  us,  and 
pray  God  to  have  mercy  on  us  when  thou  art  gone  from  us/' 

Then  Methuselah  said  to  them  with  a  sorrowful  heart,  "Hear 
me,  0  my  dear  children  ;  for  none  of  our  fathers  are  left,  but 
you,  eight  souls. 

"  The  Lord  God  created  our  father  Adam  and  our  mother 
Eve,  and  from  them  filled  the  earth  [with]  people  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  garden,  and  multiplied  their  seed. 

"  But  they  have  not  kept  His  commandment,  and  He  will 
destroy  them.  But  had  they  kept  His  commandment.  He 
would  then  have  filled  heaven  and  earth  with  them. 

"  Yet  will  I  ask  the  Lord  my  God  to  bless  you,  to  multiply 
you,  and  to  spread  your  race  in  a  strange  land,  to  which  ye 
shall  go. 

"And  now,  0  my  children,  behold,  God  will  bring  you  inside 
an  ark  unto  a  land  to  which  ye  have  never  been.  And  the 
Lord  God  of  all  our  pure  fathers,  be  with  you  ! 

"  And  the  glorious  gifts  God  bestowed  on  our  father  Adam 
from  the  garden  in  this  blessed  Cave  of  Treasures,  may  He 
bestow  them  on  you  also  ! 

"These  are  the  three  glorious  gifts  which  God  made  to 
Adam.  The  first  is — kingdom  wherein  God  made  Adam  king 
over  His  works.  The  second  glorious  gift  is — priesthood,  in 
that  God  breathed  into  his  face  a  spirit  of  life.  And  the  third 
glorious  gift  is — prophecy,  for  Adam  prophesied  concerning 
what  God  thought  [of  doing]. 

"  But  I  will  ask  the  Lord  my  God,  to  bestow  those  three 
glorious  gifts  on  your  posterity." 

Then  Methuselah  said  also  to  Noah,  "  0  Noah,  thou  art 
blessed  of  God.  I  warn  thee  and  tell  thee  that  I  am  going 
from  thee  to  [be  with]  all  our  fathers  that  have  gone  before 
me. 

"  But  thou,  who  shalt  be  left  alone  with  thy  children  on  this 
holy  mountain,  keep  the  commandment  I  give  thee,  and  forsake 
not  anything  of  what  I  have  told  thee. 


III.]  LAST  WORDS  OF  METHUSELAH.  149 

"  Behold  my  God  shall  quickly  bring  a  flood  upon  the  earth ; 
embalm  my  body,  and  lay  it  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures. 

'*  Then  take  thy  wife  with  thy  sons  and  their  wives,  and  go 
down  from  this  holy  mountain,  and  take  with  thee  the  body  of 
our  father  Adam  j^  go  into  the  ark  and  lay  it  there,  until  the 
waters  of  the  Flood  are  assuaged  from  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 
"  0  my  son,  when  about  to  die,  command  thy  first-born 
son  Shem,  to  take  Melchizedec,*  son  of  Cainan,  and  grandson 
of  Arphaxad  ;^  for  that  Melchizedec  is  priest  of  the  Most  High 
God  ;^'^  and  to  take  with  them  the  body  of  our  father  Adam 
from  within  the  ark,  and  remove  it  and  lay  it  in  the  earth. 

*'  And  Melchizedec  shall  stand  ministering  on  that  mountain 
that  is  in  the  middle  of  the  earth,  before  the  body  of  our  father 
Adam  for  ever.  For  from  that  place,  0  Noah  my  son,  God 
shall  work  salvation  for  Adam  and  for  all  of  his  seed  that 
believe  in  God." 

Methuselah  said  also  to  Noah  and  to  his  sons,  "  The  angel 
of  God  will  go  with  you,  until  you  come  to  that  place  in  the 
middle  of  the  earth." 

Again  Methuselah  said  to  Noah,  "  0  my  son,  let  him  who 
ministers  unto  God  and  before  the  body  of  our  father  Adam, 
have  a  clothing  of  skin,  and  be  girt  about  his  loins  with  leather. 
Let  him  wear  no  ornament,  but  let  his  raiment  be  poor ;  let 
him  be  alone,t  and  stand  praying  our  Lord  God  to  watch  over 
the  body  of  our  father  Adam ;  for  it  is  a  body  of  great  value 
before  God. 

"  And  let  him  continue  in  his  ministry,  he  the  priest  of  the 
Most  High  God ;  for  he  is  well  pleasing  unto  God,  and  so  is 
the  ministry  he  fulfils  before  God." 

After  this  Methuselah  commanded  Noah  [saying],  "Mind, 
then,  all  these  commandments,  and  keep  them." 

Then  Methuselah's  hands  were  loosened ;  he  ceased  speak- 

*  The  Arabic  reads:  "Melchizedec  thy  son's  son,"  i.e.,  "Son  of  Shem,"  as 
generally  believed  in  the  East, 
j-  i.e.,  single. 


150  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

ing ;  he  gradually  closed  his  eyes,  and  entered  into  rest  like 
all  his  fathers ;  his  tears  the  time  streaming  down  his  cheeks, 
and  his  heart  grieving  at  being  separated  from  them  [all]  ;  bat 
mostly  because  of  that  mountain  of  the  garden,  on  which  not 
one  of  them  was  left ;  for  God  was  purposed  to  destroy  all 
creatures,  and  to  blot  them  out  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

The  rest  of  Methuselah  took  place  when  he  was  nine  hundred 
and  sixty-seven  years  old,  on  the  twelfth  of  Magabit  on  a  Sunday. 

Then  Noah  and  his  sons  embalmed  him,  weeping  and 
sorrowing  over  him,  and  laid  him  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures. 
And  they  wailed  over  him  with  a  great  wailing,  they  and  their 
wives,  forty  days.  And  when  mourning  and  grief  over  Methu- 
selah were  ended,  Noah  and  his  sons  began  to  do  as  Methuselah 
had  commanded  them. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

After  his  death,  Noah,  his  sons,  and  their  wives  came  to  the 
bodies  of  our  fathers,  worshipped  them,  and  blessed  themselves 
in  them,  weeping  and  being  in  the  deepest  grief. 

But  Noah  had  finished  the  ark,  and  not  one  workman  was 
left  in  it.  And  he,  with  his  sons,  continued  in  prayer  to  God, 
asking  Him  to  show  them  the  way  of  safety. 

When  Noah  and  his  sons  had  ended  their  prayers,  God  said 
unto  him,  "  Go  thou  into  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  thou  and  thy 
sons,  and  take  the  body  of  our  father  Adam  and  lay  it  in  the 
ark  J  likewise  take  the  gold,  the  incense,  and  the  myrrh,  and 
lay  them  in  the  ark  together  with  his  body." 

And  Noah  hearkened  to  God's  voice,  and  went  into  the  Cave 
of  Treasures,  he  and  his  sons ;  they  worshipped  the  bodies  of 
our  fathers,  and  then  Noah  took  the  body  of  our  father  Adam, 
and  carried  it  in  the  strength  of  God,  not  requiring  the  help  of 
any  one  *^^ 

'*'  Lit.  and  would  (or  wished)  not  that  one  should  help  him. 


III.]  ADAM'S  BODY  TAKEN  TO  THE  AUK.  151 

Then  Shem  his  son,  took  the  gold  with  him,  and  Ham 
carried  the  myrrh,  and  Japhet  carried  the  incense ;  and  they 
brought  them  out  of  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  their  tears  the 
while  streaming  down  their  cheeks. 

But  as  they  were  bringing  them  out,  the  bodies  among  which 
Adam  had  been  laid,  cried  out,  "  Are  we  then  to  be  separated 
from  thee,  0  our  father  Adam  t" 

Then  Adam's  body  answered,  "  Oh,  that  I  must  part  from  you 
my  sons,  from  this  holy  mountain  !  Yet  do  I  know,  0  my  sons, 
that  God  will  gather  all  our  bodies  together  another  time. 

"  But  wait  patiently  until  our  Saviour  have  pity  on  us." 

And  the  other  bodies  went  on  talking  together,  by  the  power 
of  God's  Word. 

Then  Adam  asked  God  that  the  divine  fire  might  remain  in 
the  lamp,  before  his  sons,  until  the  time  when  bodies  shall  rise 
again. 

And  God  left  the  divine  fire  by  them,  to  shed  light  on  them. 
He  then  closed  the  cave  upon  them,  and  left  not  a  trace  to  show 
[where  it  is]  until  the  day  of  the  Resurrection,  when  He  will 
raise  them  up,  like  all  other  bodies. 

But  the  discourse  Adam  held,  and  that  too,  he  being  dead, 
was  by  the  command  of  God,  who  would  show  His  wonders 
among  the  dead  and  the  living. 

After  this  let  none  of  you  say,  that  Adam's  soul  had  already 
been  under  Satan's  judgment.  It  was  not  so ;  but  God  com- 
manded the  souls  of  the  dead,  to  come  from  under  His  hand ; 
and  to  speak  of  the  wonders  of  God  from  within  their  bodies." 
Then  they  returned  to  their  places  until  the  day  of  the  sure 
deliverance  that  shall  be  unto  them  all. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

But  when  Noah  and  his  sons  heard  these  voices  from  those 
dead  bodies,  they  wondered  greatly,  and  their  faith  in  God  was 
streuffthened. 


152  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  they  went  out  of  the  cave  and  began  to  go  down  from 
the  Holy  Mountain,  weeping  and  wailing  with  a  fervent  heart, 
for  their  being  thus  parted  from  the  holy  mountain,  the  abode 
of  their  fathers. 

And  Noah  and  his  sons  went  back  and  sought  the  cave,  but 
could  not  find  it.  Then  they  broke  out  into  bitter  lamentation 
and  deep  sorrow ;  for  they  saw  that  from  that  day  forth,  they 
should  have  neither  existence  nor  abode  in  it. 

Then  once  more  they  raised  their  eyes  and  looked  at  the 
garden  and  at  the  trees  [that  were]  in  it,  and  they  lifted  up 
their  voices  in  weeping  and  in  loud  crying,  and  said,  *'We 
salute  thee  in  worship,  0  garden  of  joy  !^^  0  abode  of  brilliant 
beings,  a  place  for  the  righteous  !  We  salute  thee,  0  place 
of  joy  that  was  the  abode  of  our  father  Adam,  the  chief  of 
creation ;  who,  when  he  had  transgressed,  fell  from  thee ;  and 
then  saw  his  body  in  life,  naked  and  disgraced. 

"  And  we,  behold,  we  depart  from  the  Holy  Mountain  to  the 
lower  side  of  thee ;  neither  shall  we  dwell  in  it,  nor  yet  behold 
thee  so  long  as  we  live.  We  wish  God  would  remove  theg  with 
us  to  the  country  to  which  we  shall  go ;  but  God  would  not 
remove  thee  into  a  cursed  land. 

*'  But  God  will  take  us,  and  will  bring  us  into  that  land  with 
our  children,  until  He  has  ended  the  punishment  for  our  trans- 
gression of  His  commandment." 

Noah  and  his  sons  said  also,  "  We  salute  thee,  0  cave,  abode 
of  the  bodies  of  our  holy  fathers ;  we  salute  thee,  0  pure  spot, 
hidden  from  our  eyes,  yet  fit  to  have  those  bodies  laid  within 
thee  !  The  Lord  God  preserve  thee,  for  the  sake  of  the  bodies 
of  our  fathers  ! 

Again  they  said,  "  We  greet  you,  O  our  fathers,  righteous 
judges,  and  we  ask  you  to  pray  for  us  before  God,  that  He  will 
have  pity  on  us,  and  deliver  us  out  of  this  passing  world. 

"  We  ask  you  to  pray  for  us — for  us,  the  only  ones  left  of 
your  seed ;  We  give  you  a  greeting  of  peace  ! 

"  O  Seth,  great  master,  among  the  fathers,  we  greet  thee 


III.]  NOAH  LEAVES  THE  MOUNTAIN.  153 

with  peace !  O  Holy  Mountain  abode  of  our  fathers,  we  give 
thee  a  greeting  of  peace  !  " 

Then  Noah  and  his  sons  wept  again,  and  said,  "  Alas,  for  us 
eight  souls  that  are  left !  Behold  we  are  taken  away  from  the 
sight  of  the  garden." 

And  as  they  were  coming  down  the  mountain  they  greeted 
the  stones,  took  them  in  their  hands  and  put  them  upon  their 
shoulders  j  they  stroked  down  the  trees,  and  did  so  weeping. 
And  they  continued  coming  down  from  the  mountain,  until 
they  came  to  the  door  of  the  ark. 

Then  Noah  and  his  sons  turned  their  faces  to  the  east,  and 
requested  the  Lord  to  have  mercy  on  them,  to  save  them,  and 
to  command  them  where  to  lay  the  body  of  our  father  Adam. 

Then  the  Word  of  God  came  to  Noah,  saying,  "  Lift  up  the 
body  of  Adam  to  the  third  story  [of  the  ark] ,  and  lay  it  there 
on  the  eastern  side ;  and  the  gold,  the  incense  and  the  myrrh 
together  with  him.'^ 

"  And  thou  and  thy  sons  shall  stand  before  him  praying. 
But  thy  wife,  and  the  wives  of  thy  sons,  shall  be  on  the 
western  side  of  the  ark ;  and  they  and  their  wives  shall  not 
come  together." 

Then  when  Noah  heard  these  words  from  God,  he  and  his 
sons  went  into  the  ark,  and  laid  the  body  of  our  father  Adam 
on  the  eastern  side,  and  the  three  offerings  together  with  him. 

And  Noah  brought  into  the  ark  the  body  of  Adam,  on  a 
Friday,  at  the  second  hour,  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  the 
month  of  Gembot. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Then  God  said  unto  Noah,  "  Go  upon  the  top  of  the  ark  and 
blow  the  trump  three  times,  that  all  beasts  gather  together 
unto  the  ark." 


154  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

But  Noah  said, "  Shall  the  sound  of  the  trump  reach  unto 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  gather  together  the  boasts  and  the 
birds?" 

Then  God  said  unto  him,  "  It  is  not  the  sound  of  this  trump 
alone  that  shall  go  forth,  but  My  power  shall  go  with  it,  to  make 
it  come  into  the  ears  of  the  beasts  and  of  the  birds.* 

"  And  when  thou  blowest  thy  trump,  1  will  command  My 
angel  to  blow  the  horn  from  heaven;  and  all  these  animals 
shall  be  gathered  unto  thee." 

Then  Noah  made  haste  and  blew  the  trump,  as  God  had  told 
him.  Then  the  angel  blew  the  horn  from  heaven,  until  the 
earth  quaked,  and  all  creatures  on  it  trembled. 

Then  all  the  beasts,  birds  and  creeping  things  were  gathered 
together  at  the  third  hour,  on  a  Friday ;  when  all  the  beasts, 
lions  and  ostriches  went  into  the  lower  story  at  the  third  hour. 
Then  at  midday,  came  the  birds  and  creeping  things  into  the 
middle  story ;  and  Noah  and  his  sons  went  into  the  third  story, 
at  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day. 

And  when  Noah,  with  his  wife,  his  sons  and  their  wives 
came  into  the  upper  story,  he  commanded  the  women  to  dwell 
on  the  western  side ;  but  Noah  and  his  sons,  with  the  body  of 
our  father  Adam,  dwelt  on  the  eastern  side. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

And  Noah  stood  asking  God  to  save  him  from  the  waters  of 
the  Flood. 

Then  God  talked  to  Noah,  and  said  to  him,  "  Of  every  kind 
of  birds,  take  one  pair,  male  and  female  of  the  clean ;  and  of  the 
unclean  also  one  pair,  male  and  female.  But  also  of  the  clean 
take  six  [more]  pairs,  male  and  female." 

*  "  All  these  beasts,  birds,  and  creeping  things,  shall  come  to  thee  by  the  hand 
of  the  angel  who  shall  take  and  bring  them  to  thee  to  keep  them  alive.  Targ. 
Jonathan,  in  Gen.  vii. 


III.]  THE  WATERS  OF  THE  FLOOD.  155 

And  Noah  did  all  this.  Then  when  they  all  had  got  into 
the  ark,  God  shut  to  the  door  of  the  ark  upon  them  by  His 
power. 

He  then  commanded  the  windows  of  heaven  to  open  wide, 
and  to  pour  down  from  them  cataracts  of  water.  And  so  it 
was  j  by  God's  order. 

And  He  commanded  all  fountains  to  burst  open,  and  the 
depths  to  pour  forth  water,  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.  So 
that  the  sea  all  round  rose  above  the  whole  world,  and  surged, 
and  the  deep  waters  arose. 

But  when  the  windows  of  heaven  opened  wide,  all  stores  [of 
water]  and  depths  were  opened,  and  all  the  stores*  of  the 
winds,  and  the  whirlwind,  thick  mist,  gloom  and  darkness 
spread  abroad.  The  sun  and  moon  and  stars,  withheld  their 
light.     It  was  a  day  of  terror,  such  as  had  never  been. 

Then  the  sea  all  round,  began  to  raise  its  waves  on  high  like 
mountains  ;  and  it  covered  the  whole  face  of  the  earth. 

But  when  the  sons  of  Seth,  who  were  fallen  into  wickedness 
and  adultery  with  the  children  of  Cain,  saw  this,  they  then 
knew  that  God  was  angry  with  them  ;  and  that  Noah  had  told 
them  the  truth. 

Then  they  all  ran  round  the  ark,  to  Noah,  begging  and 
entreating  him  to  open  for  them  the  door  of  the  ark;  inasmuch 
as  they  could  not  climb  the  Holy  Mountain,  by  reason  of  the 
stones  thereof,  that  were  like  fire. 

But  as  to  the  ark,  it  was  closed  and  sealed  by  the  power  of 
God.^*  An  angel  of  God  sat  upon  the  ark,  and  was  like  a 
captain  to  Noah,  to  his  sons,  and  to  all  inside  the  ark. 

And  the  waters  of  the  flood  increased  on  the  children  of 
Cain  and  overwhelmed  them ;  and  they  began  to  sink,  and  the 
words  of  Noah  were  fulfilled,  which  he  preached  to  them 
[saying],  the  waters  of  the  Flood  should  come  and  drown 
them. 

And  the  waters  continued  above  and  below  over  Noah  and 

*  Lit.  locks. 


156  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

his  sons,  until  they  were  suspended  in  the  ark  ;  and  by  the 
strength  of  the  water,  the  ark  rose  from  the  earth ;  and  the 
flesh  of  every  moving  thing  perished. 

And  the  water  rose  until  it  covered  the  earth,  and  until  it 
covered  all  high  mountains  ;^^  and  the  waters  rose  above  them, 
and  above  the  tops  of  high  mountains  fifteen  cubits,  by  the 
cubit  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  equal  to*  three  cubits  [of 
man].  So  that  the  number  of  these  were  forty- five  cubits 
[above  the  highest  mountains] . 

And  the  water  increased  and  bare  the  ark,  and  brought  it  to 
the  lower  side  of  the  garden,  which  the  waters,  the  rain,  the 
whirlwind  and  all  that  went  about  on  the  earth — did  worship. 
As  did  also  Noah  and  his  sons  and  all  that  was  in  the  ark — 
they  bowed  in  worship  to  the  holy  garden. 

And  the  water  returned  to  its  former  state,  and  destroyed 
every  thing  that  was  upon  the  earth  and  under  heaven. 

But  the  ark  was  floating  on  the  waters  and  rose  up  before 
the  winds ;  while  the  angel  of  God  steered  and  led  it  from 
east  to  west.  And  the  ark  thus  moved  about  on  the  face  of 
the  waters  a  hundred  and  fifty  days. 

After  that,  the  ark  stood  upon  the  mountains  of  Ararat,^^  on 
the  twenty-seventh  day  of  the  month  of  Tkarnt. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Then  God  sent  again  His  order  to  Noah,  saying,  "  Be 
quiet  and  wait  until  the  waters  are  assuaged.'* 

Then  the  waters  parted  asunder  and  returned  every  water 
to  its  own  place,  where  it  was  at  first ;  the  fountains  ceased  to 
pour  fortht  over  the  earth  ;  the  depths  that  are  on  the  face  of 
the  earth,  ceased  to  rise ;  and  the  windows  of  heaven  were 
closed.  For  floods  of  rain  fell  from  heaven  at  the  beginning 
of  the  Flood  forty  days  and  foi*ty  nights. 

*  Lit  rendered  by.  f  Or,  spread. 


III.]  THE  RAVEN  AND  THE  DOVE.  157 

But  on  the  first  day  of  the  eleventh  month  the  tops  of  high 
mountains  were  seen  ;  and  Noah  waited  yet  forty  days,  and 
then  opened  the  window  he  had  made  on  the  western  side  of 
the  ark,  and  let  go  a  raven,  to  see  if  the  waters  were  assuaged 
from  the  face  of  the  earth  or  not,^^ 

Then  the  raven  went  forth,  but  returned  no  more  to  Noah ; 
for  the  harmless  dove  is  the  sign  of  the  mystery  of  the 
Christian  Church, 

But  Noah  waited  yet  a  little  while  after  the  waters  were 
assuaged,  and  then  sent  out  a  dove,  to  see  if  the  water  had 
retired  or  not. 

But  when  the  dove  went  out,  she  found  not  a  place  whereon 
to  rest  her  foot,  and  no  abode  ;  and  she  returned  to  Noah. 

Then  Noah  waited  seven  days  more,  and  sent  out  the  dove 
to  see  if  the  water  had  retired  or  not.  And  the  dove  came 
back  to  Noah,  about  eventide ;  and  in  her  mouth  was  an  olive- 
leaf.* 

The  meaning  of  the  dove  is,  that  she  is  taken  as  a  figure  of 
the  old  and  of  the  new  [covenants]  .^^  The  first  time  when  she 
went  out,  and  found  nowhere  to  rest  her  feet,  that  is,  a  place  of 
rest  [is  a  figure  of]  the  stiff-necked  Jews,  in  whom  no  grace 
remained,  nor  any  mercy  whatever.  Wherefore  Christ,  the 
meek  one,  who  is  figured  in  the  dove,  did  not  find  among  them 
rest  for  the  sole  of  His  feet. 

But  the  second  time  when  the  dove  found  a  place  of  rest  [is 
a  figure  of]  the  nations  that  have  received  the  glad  tidings  of 
the  holy  Gospel,  and  among  whom  Christ  has  found  a  resting- 
place. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

In  the  six  hundred  and  seventh  year  of  Noah^s  life,  on  the 
second  day  of  the  month  Barmudeh,  the  water  dried  from  off 

*  Plucked  on  the  Mount  of  Olives.     Targ.  Jonath.,  in  Gen.  viii. 


158  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

the  earth.^^  And  in  the  next  month,  which  is  Gembot,  on  the 
twenty-seventh  day  thereof,  which  is  the  day  on  which  Noah 
went  into  the  ark,  on  that  self-same  day  did  Noah  also  come 
out  of  the  ark,  on  a  Sunday. 

But  when  Noah,  his  wife,  his  sons  aod  their  wives  went  out 
of  the  ark,  they  again  came  together,  and  did  not  part  asunder 
one  from  another;  at  first,  when  they  went  into  the  ark,  the 
men  and  the  women  remained  apart,  Noah  fearing  lest  they 
should  come  together.  But  when  the  Flood  was  over,  they 
again  came  together,  the  husband  with  his  wife.^ 

God  also  had  sent  great  quietness  over  the  beasts,  the  lions 
that  were  in  the  ark,  and  over  the  birds  and  creeping  things, 
not  to  disagree  among  themselves. 

Then  Noah  came  out  of  the  ark,  and  built  an  altar  upon  the 
mountain.  And  he  stood,  and  requested  the  Lord  to  show  him 
of  what  sacrifices  he  ought  to  take,  and  bring  them  unto  Him 
in  offerings. 

Then  God  sent  His  Word  to  Noah,  saying,  "  0  Noah,  take  of 
the  clean  kind,  and  offer  of  them  upon  the  altar  before  me ; 
and  let  the  animals  go  out  of  the  ark." 

Then  Noah  went  into  the  ark,  and  took  of  clean  birds  as 
many  as  God  had  commanded  him ;  and  offered  them  up  in 
offerings  upon  the  altar  before  the  Lord.* 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Pattern  of  the  covenant  God  made  with  Noah,  when  He  showed 
him,  the  bow  on  the  cloud  in  heaven. 

And  God  smelled  the  smell  of  Noah's  offerings,  and  He  made 
a  covenant  with  him,  that  the  waters  of  the  flood  should  not 
again  come  upon  the  earth,  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

*  This  was  the  altar  built  by  Adam,  on  which  he,  Cain  and  Abel  had  oflFered 
nacrifices.  Targ.  Jon<ithan,  in  Gen.  viii.  It  was  injured  by  the  Flood  ;  but  Noah 
repaired  it.    Ibid. 


III.]  NOAH  BUILDS  A  CITY.  159 

And  this  is  the  covenant  God  made  with  Noah  : — 

God  said  unto  Noah,*"  I  will  make  the  bow  of  My  covenant 
come  out  in  the  cloud;  and  when  it  appears,  then  men  shall 
know  that  it  is  done  in  truth. 

"  And  if  I  was  wroth,  when  the  bow  was  seen  in  the  cloud, 
then  [it  would  show]  that  My  anger  and  the  punishment  I 
meant  to  bring  upon  men  were  over. 

"  Then,  again,  O  Noah,  I  have  made  this  bow  of  My  covenant 
to  be  seen  in  heaven,  in  order  that  all  creatures  should  see  it, 
and  think  of  the  trials  and  afflictions  that  came  upon  them  at 
first,  and  repent,  and  turn  from  their  evil  ways.*' 

And  God  accepted  Noah's  offering,  and  blessed  him  and  his 
sons,  and  said  unto  them,  "Be  fruitful  and  multiply,  and 
replenish  the  face  of  the  earth.'' 

Then  God  commanded  the  earth  to  bring  forth  herb  as  it  did 
of  old,  for  beasts,  for  birds,  and  for  all  that  moves  on  the  earth. 

Then  Noah  worshipped  before  God,  with  his  sons  and  their 
wives  J  and  they  praised  Him  for  the  salvation  He  had  wrought 
for  them. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

After  this  Noah  took  his  sons,  and  built  them  a  city  and 
called  it  Semanan  ;^^  as  they  were  eight  souls  that  came  out  of 
the  ark. 

And  Noah  and  his  sons  dwelt  on  that  mountain  about  a 
hundred  years,  until  he  had  children  and  children's  children. 

And  Noah  took  a  root  of  vine  and  planted  it,  and  dressed  it 
nntU.  it  yielded  fruit.^^  It  was  sweet,  and  Noah  took  some  of 
it,  and  pressed  wine  out  of  it,  and  took  it  one  night  and  drank 
of  it,  and  was  drunk.^^     And  he  came  in  to  his  wife  unawares. 

Then  Ham,  his  son,  came  into  the  house  in  the  morning 
and  saw  his  father  uncovered,  and  drunk  with  wine,  and  with- 
out sense  to  know  anything. 


160  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  Ham  his  son  kept  on  laughing  at  him,  and  said, "  What 
is  this  thou  hast  done,  0  thou  old  man  V* 

But  the  old  man  understood  not  what  he  said;  only  Noah's 
wife  understood  it  well. 

Then  Ham  went  out  laughing  at  his  father,  and  told  his 
brothers  Shem  and  Japhet  what  his  father  had  done ;  and 
laughed  at  his  parents. 

But  his  brothers  were  angry  with  him,  and  rebuked  bim  well 
for  so  doing ;  because  they  were  afraid  of  him,  as  regards  the 
old  man  ;  for  Ham  was  rough  and  hard  in  his  talk. 

Then  Shem  and  Japhet  rose  quickly,  and  took  with  them  a 
coverlet,  and  put  behind  their  backs  that  coverlet  that  reached 
unto  their  feet ;  and  they  walked  backwards,  and  turned  their 
face  towards  the  way  they  had  gone,  until  they  came  to  their 
parents.  Then  they  threw  the  coverlet  over  them,  and  went 
from  them  in  haste,  so  as  not  to  see  them. 

But  on  the  morrow  after  this,  Noah's  wife  told  him  what 
Ham  had  said  and  what  he  had  done. 

Then  was  Noah  very  angry  with  his  son  Ham*  for  what  he 
had  done ;  and  he  cursed  him,  and  made  him  servant  of  his 
brothers. 

But  Noah  blessed  Shem  and  Japhet,  his  sons,  because  they 
had  behaved  well  to  him. 

Then  Noah  married  another  wife,  who  bare  him  seven 
cbildren.  And  he  continued  to  dwell  on  that  mountain  until 
the  days  drew  near  when  he  must  depart  [this  life].  And 
Noah  lived  three  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  he  came  out  of 
the  ark. 

Then  he  called  his  first-born  son  Shem,  and  conversed  with 
him,  saying,  "  O  my  son,  hearken  unto  what  I  command  thee.** 

''Behold   [what]    I  command  thee  now  [is],  to  hold  good 
until  I  die  and  ye  bury  me.     Then,  when  ye  have  ended  mourn- 
ing for  me,  go  into  the  ark  in  which  we  were  saved  from  the 
flood ;  then  bring  out  of  it  the  body  of  our  father  Adam ;  but 
*  See  the  Coran,  sur.  t,  and  Hotting.,  Hits*.  Or.,  p.  35,  sq. 


m.]  NOAH'S  LAST  WORDS  TO  SEEM.  161 

let  no  one  know  of  it  but  one  that  is  of  thy  seed.     Then  make  a 
beautiful  case  for  it,  and  lay  it  therein. 

"  Then  take  with  thee  some  bread  to  be  for  provision  unto 
thee  by  the  way,  and  wine  whereof  to  drink  on  thy  way ;  for 
the  land  to  which  thou  shalt  go  is  rough  and  hungry. 

"  Then    take    Melchizedec  the  youngest   son  of    Cainan,* 
thy  son  ;  for  God  has  chosen  him  from  all  generations  of  men, . 
to  stand  before  Him  to  worship  and  to  minister  unto  Him,  by 
the  body  of  our  father  Adam.^^ 

"  Then  lay  the  body  of  Adam  in  the  midst  of  the  earth ;  and 
set  Melchizedec  to  stand  by  it ;  and  show  him  how  to  fulfil  his 
ministry  before  God." 

Moreover  Noah  said  unto  Shem  his  son,  "  If  ye  will  keep 
my  commandment  and  go  [as  I  tell  you],  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
will  go  with  you,  and  show  you  the  way,  until  ye  come  to  the 
place  where  ye  shall  lay  the  body  [of  Adam]  in  the  midst  of 
the  earth;  for  in  that  self -same  place  shall  God  work  salvation 
for  the  whole  world. 

"  But,  O  my  son,  I  know  that  our  children  forsook  this  good 
commandment,  and  went  down  the  Holy  Mountain,  and  mingled 
with  the  children  of  Cain,  and  that  they  perished  with  them  in 
the  waters  of  the  Flood. 

"  Know,  O  my  son,  that  from  Adam  until  this  day,  every 
one  of  the  ancients,  gave  commandments  to  one  of  the  rest,  at 
the  time  of  his  resting  from  the  flesh,  and  that  they  taught 
[these  commandments]  anjong  themselves. 

"  The  first,  O  my  son,  who  taught  this  commandment  and 
made  it  plain,  was  our  father  Adam ;  he  gave  it  to  his  son 
Seth,  who  received  it. 

"  Then  Seth  handed  it  to  his  son  Enos  who  kept  it.  And 
Enos  gave  it  to  his  son  Cainan  who  kept  it.  Then  Cainan  gave 
it  to  his  son  Mahalaleel,  who  kept  it,  and  handed  it  to  his  son 
Jared. 

"  And  Jared  kept  it  and  gave  it  to  his  son  Enoch,  who  also 
*  Here  the  Arabic  has  Arphaxad,  instead  of  Cainan  see  above,  p.  149. 

11 


162  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

kept  this  commandment  and  gave  it  to  his  son  Methuselah, 
who  kept  it,  and  gave  it  to  his  son  Lamech  who  kept  it,  and 
who  gave  it  to  me,  his  son ;  and  I  have  kept  it. 

''But  my  grandfather  Methuselah  also  gave  me  a  great 
commandment  which  I  have  kept;  and  which  I  give  thee 
likewise.  So,  then,  receive  my  commandment,  and  hold  fast 
my  words ;  and  hide  this  mystery  within  thy  heart ;  but  reveal 
it  not  to  one  of  all  thy  kindred.  But  go,  and  lay  the  body  of 
our  father  Adam  in  the  earth  3  and  let  it  remain  there  unto  the 
day  of  salvation." 


CHAPTEE  XIV. 

But  the  ark  was  closed  during  the  days  of  Noah ;  neither 
was  any  one  allowed  to  touch  it.  Yet  they  went  to  it,  blessed 
themselves  in  it,  and  talked  about  it. 

Noah,  however,  went  into  it  every  evening,  to  light  the  lamp 
which  he  had  made  before  our  father  Adam,  and  blessed  himself 
in  that  body. 

And  he  did  not  neglect  his  office  regarding  the  lamp,  as  it 
was  at  first  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures. 

But  as  Noah  knew  that  after  him,  the  ark  would  not  remain 
whole,  and  that  his  children  would  part  asunder  and  not  return 
to  look  after  the  body  of  our  father  Adam,  and  that  wickedness 
would  increase  in  the  earth  and  abominations  among  men, 
therefore  did  he  command  his  son  SKem  to  hasten  to  take  the 
body  of  our  father  Adam,*  and  to  remove  it  unto  the  middle 
of  the  earth ;  according  to  God's  order. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Then  when  Noah  had  ended  giving  orders  to  his  son  Shem, 
concerning  the  body  of  our  father  Adam,  Noah  said  to  his  son 
*  See  below,  ch,  xviii 


III.]       NOAH  GIVES  PORTIONS  TO  HIS  SONS.       163 

Shem,  "Bring  hither  to  me   thy  brothers,  and  make  them 
come  near  me." 

Then  when  they  came  to  Noah,  he  looked  at  them  and  said 
unto  them,  "  0  my  sons,  after  my  death  ye  shall  part  asunder, 
and  sore  troubles  shall  happen  to  your  race. 

''But  I  will  from  now,  divide  among  you  the  earth  into 
three  portions ;  as  every  one  of  you  shall  be  settled  in  his  own 
portion. 

"  Unto  Shorn  my  first-born  son,  shall  his  lot  be  from 
Jerusalem  which  is  a  great  city,  as  far  as  Qardayun  and 
Andika.*  It  takes  in  the  border  mountain  that  reaches  unto 
Gefur,  between  the  land  of  Egypt  and  that  of  the  Philistines. 

"  Unto  my  next  son  Ham,  his  portion  shall  be  from  Aris 
towards  the  south,  unto  Fardundan  and  unto  Gaduriun,  and 
unto  the  borders  of  the  west. 

''And  unto  my  third  son  Japhet,  his  portion  shall  be  from  the 
corner  of  the  west  towards  the  south  unto  Damatha,  a  large 
tract  of  country ;  and  all  the  north  also  as  far  as  Aris.''^^ 

He  then  said  to  them,  "  Let  every  one  of  you  take  a  portion 
different  from  that  of  his  brothers ;  and  let  every  one  of  you 
dwell  in  his  own  portion."  And  they  settled  in  it,  as  he 
commanded  them. 

And  they  all  had  sons  and  daughters  during  their  father 
Noah^s  lifetime.  And  Noah  divided  the  earth  among  them  by 
God*s  order,  in  order  that  there  should  be  no  enmity  between 
the  three  brothers. 

Then  when  Noah  had  ended  his  commandments  to  Shem  and 
to  his  brothers,  his  hands  dropped,  his  tongue  became  dumb, 
his  eyes  closed  and  he  died,  like  his  fathers.  He  died  aged  nine 
hundred  and  fifty  years,^'^  on  a  Wednesday,  the  second  day  of 
the  month  Gembot,  on  the  mountain  on  the  which  was  the 
ark ;  and  there  he  will  remain  until  the  day  God  reveals  [his 
resting-place] . 

And  they  mourned  for  him  forty  days.f 

*  That  is,  Bactriana  and  India.  f  Eutj-ch.,  p.  45. 

11* 


164  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE,  [book 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

After  they  had  ended  mourning  for  Noah,  an  angel  of  God 
appeared  unto  Cainan  father  of  Melchizedec,  and  said  unto  him 
in  a  vision,  "  Knowest  thou  me  ?"  And  Cainan  answered, 
"No,  my  Lord." 

Then  the  angel  said  to  him,  "  I  am  the  angel  whom  God  has 
sent  unto  thee,  to  give  thee  this  commandment.  And  transgress 
not  the  command  of  God." 

When  Cainan  heard  this  from  the  angel  of  God,  he  wondered 
and  said  unto  him,  "  Speak,  0  my  Lord  !" 

And  the  angel  of  God  said  unto  him,  "  I  am  the  angel  who 
brought  gold  to  thy  father  Adam,  when  he  was  below  the 
garden ;  I  am  the  angel  who  entreated  God  together  with  him, 
when  he  offered  his  own  blood  upon  the  altar. 

"  I  am  Michael  the  angel  who  received  the  soul  of  Abel  the 
just ;  I  am  the  angel  who  was  with  Seth  when  he  was  born  in 
the  cave. 

"  I  am  the  angel  who  was  with  Enos  and  Cainan,  and 
Mahalaleel  and  Jared  and  Enoch,  and  Methuselah  and  Lamech, 
and  with  Noah.  But  since  he  entered  into  rest,  I  stand  by  his 
first-born  son  Shem. 

'^  And,  behold,  God  has  sent  me  to  thee,  to  take  thy  son 
Melchizedec,  and  to  remove  him  to  the  land,  in  which  God 
shall  lay  the  body  of  our  father  Adam,  and  that  he  may  be 
high  exalted  before  God.  Let  not  thy  heart  be  grieved  at  his 
going  away." 

When  Cainan  heard  these  words  from  the  angel,  he  wor- 
shipped before  him  ;  and  said  unto  him,  "  The  will  of  God  be 
done  !  Behold,  I  and  my  son  are  in  His  hands.  Let  Him  do 
what  He  pleases." 

This  angel  appeared  unto  Cainan,  not  on  account  of  Cainan'a 
righteousness  and  purity,  but  on  account  of  Melchizedec,  and  of 
his  righteousness  and  purity. 


III.]      AN  ANGEL  APPEARS  TO  MELGHIZEDEG.      165 

Then  the  angel  said  unto  Cainan,  "  Commit  not  this  mystery 
to  any  one  but  to  Shem  alone." 
And  the  angel  departed  from  him. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Then  the  angel  of  God  came  unto  Melchizedec  that  night 
while  he  was  lying  on  his  bed. 

And  he  appeared  unto  him  in  the  figure  of  a  youth  like  him, 
who  smote  him  on  the  side,  and  awoke  him  out  of  his  sleep. 

When  Melchizedec  heard  it,  he  rose  up,  and  saw  the  house 
full  of  light,  and  a  figure  standing  before  him.  And  he  was 
afraid,  for  he  was  not  accustomed  to  see  angels,  but  this  once 
only. 

But  the  angel  prevented  fear  from  overcoming  him,  and 
anointed  him  on  the  head  and  on  the  breast,  and  said  unto  him, 
"  Fear  not,  I  am  an  angel  of  God ;  and  He  has  sent  me  to  thee 
with  this  message,  that  thou  fulfil  it  unto  thy  God." 

Melchizedec  then  said  unto  him,  "  What  is  that  message  ?" 
For  he  was  a  youth  of  a  perfect  heart. 

And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  "  It  is  that  thou  go  with  the 
body  of  our  father  Adam,  unto  the  middle  of  the  earth ;  and 
that  thou  stand  ministering  before  it  there ;  and  that  thou 
serve  God ;  for  He  has  chosen  thee  from  thy  childhood.  For 
thou  art  of  the  seed  of  the  blessed.'' 

Then  Melchizedec  said  unto  him,  "  Who  will  bring  the  body 
of  my  father  Adam,  and  me  with  it,  unto  the  middle  of  the 
earth  ?  " 

And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  "  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah  thy 
father's  grandfather." 

Then  the  angel  strengthened  his  heart,  and  comforted  him 
tenderly  one  whole  hour,  and  then  said  unto  him,  "  Commit 
not  these  hidden  words  to  any  but  to  Shorn  only  f^  lest  the 


166  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

report  of  it  spread  abroad ;  and  they  hang  on  to  the  body  of 
Adam,  and  not  let  it  go  to  the  land,  to  which  God  has  com- 
manded [it  to  be  taken] ." 

And  the  angel  departed  from  him. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Then  the  angel  went  to  Shem  the  son  of  Noah  and  said  unto 
him,  "  Arise,  and  take  the  body  of  Adam,  as  thy  father  Noah 
gave  thee  commandment ;  and  take  with  thee  Melchizedec  and 
go  with  them  to  the  place  ordered  by  God ;  and  tarry  not." 

When  it  was  day,  Shem  made  a  beautiful  case  and  hid  it 
close  to  the  ark.  He  then  prepared  bread  and  wine  and 
provisions,  and  came  to  Cainan;  and  inquired  for  his  son 
Melchizedec.  Then  Cainan  began  to  tell  him  all  that  the 
angel  had  said  unto  himj  and  he  gave  him  up  his  son 
Melchizedec,  with  a  good  heart. 

Then  Shem  said  to  Cainan,  "  Keep  this  mystery  secret,  and 
reveal  it  to  no  one.'' 

Then  Shem  took  Melchizedec  and  they  saddled  an  ass 
between  them,  and  they  went  to  the  ark.  But  they  had  no 
key  wherewith  to  open  the  ark  ;  for  Noah  had  fastened  it  with 
a  padlock,  after  he  had  come  out  of  it. 

When,  therefore,  they  came  to  the  ark,  they  bethought 
themselves  how  to  open  it.  Then  came  Shem  to  the  door,  and 
said  to  Melchizedec,  ''  Come,  open  it,  0  thou  great  God." 

Then  came  Melchizedec  to  the  door  when  he  heard  [Shem's 
voice] ,  and  seized  the  padlock ;  and  at  once  the  door  was 
opened. 

But  a  voice  cried  from  within  the  ark,  and  said,  "  Rejoice,  O 
thou  priest  of  the  Most  High  God,  for  that  thou  hast  been  found 
meet  to  enter  upon  the  office  of  priest  of  God ;  the  first  created 
by  Him  in  the  world." 


iii.J  SEEM  AND  MELGHIZEDEG  DEPART.  167 

This  voice  was  from  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  Melchizedec  knew  that  voice  when  it  breathed  into  his 
face ;  he  knew  it  also  through  great  grace  that  was  in  him. 

He  then  marvelled,  and  said  to  Shem,  "  0  my  Lord,  I  know 
by  the  breathing  in  my  face,  though  I  saw  no  form,  and  heard 
no  voice  speaking  to  me;  for  I  saw  no  one.  This  voice  is 
from  the  body  of  our  father  Adam/' 

And  Shem  remained  trembling,  not  knowing  what  to  say  to 
him. 

But  while  they  were  wondering  at  the  door  of  the  ark,  the 
Word  of  God  came,  that  said,  *'  I  am  He  that  made  thee  priest 
and  that  breathed  of  My  Spirit  into  thee.  Thou  art  My  righteous 
priest ;  and  thou  art  worthy  to  bear  the  body  of  Adam  whom  I 
created,  and  into  whom  I  breathed  of  My  Spirit.  And  I  made 
him  priest  and  a  king,  and  a  prophet.  Go  in  first,  and  bring 
out  his  body.'' 

Then  Melchizedec  went  into  the  ark,  and  bowed  in  worship 
to  the  body  of  our  father  Adam;  he  blessed  himself  in  it, 
and  brought  it  out ;  the  angel  Michael,  helping  him  the  while 
to  carry  it. 

And  Shem  went  in  also,  and  brought  out  the  gold,  the 
incense  and  the  myrrh,  and  laid  them  together  with  the  body 
of  our  father  Adam ;  he  then  placed  the  body  within  the  case, 
and  shut  it  upon  the  body.  And  then  he  shut  the  door  of  the 
ark,  as  it  was  at  first.^^ 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Then  Shem  and  Melchizedec  took  the  body  of  Adam,  and 
went  on  their  way ;  and  the  angel  of  God  went  with  them  and 
showed  them  whither  to  go.  And  so  they  went  on  that  day 
until  the  evening ;  and  alighted  at  a  certain  place  to  rest. 

Then  Shem  and  Melchizedec  stood  up  to  pray;  and  while 
they  prayed  there  came  a  voice  from  inside  the  coffin  of  Adam, 


168  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

that  said,  "  Glory  to  God  who  created  me,  who  gave  me  life, 
who  made  me  die  ;  and  who  again  returns  me  to  the  earth  out 
of  which  He  took  me  !" 

And  the  voice  blessed  the  youth  Melchizedec  and  said  unto 
him,  "  Of  all  our  race,  God  chose  no  one  but  thee ;  neither  did 
He  anoint  any  one  of  them  priest  with  His  own  hand,  but  thee ; 
neither  did  He  breathe  into  the  face  of  any  one  His  pure  Spirit 
as  He  breathed  it  into  thee ;  and  I  rejoice,  0  my  son,  that  thou 
hast  been  found  worthy  of  such  honour  from  God.'' 

Then  the  voice  withdrew  from  Melchizedec,  who  wondered 
at  this  voice  that  came  forth  from  a  dead  man.  But  it  was 
done  by  the  power  of  God. 

But  when  Shem  saw  this  first  wonder  wrought  on  Melchize- 
dec, he  kissed  his  face,  and  rejoiced  greatly  on  his  account. 
But  as  for  Melchizedec,  he  tasted  nothing  that  night,  for  the 
joy  that  filled  his  heart ;  but  he  continued  standing  before  the 
coffin  of  Adam,  praising  God  and  praying  until  morning.  This 
vision  happened  to  Melchizedec  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  age. 

Then  Shem  and  Melchizedec  put  the  coffin  upon  the  ass, 
and  went  on  their  way  ;  and  the  angel  of  God  went  with  them. 
And  it  was  so  that  when  they  came  to  rough  places,  the  angel 
bare  them  up  by  the  power  of  God,  and  made  them  pass  over 
them,  whether  they  were  lands  or  mountains. 

And  so  they  went  on  their  way  until  the  evening  of  the 
second  day,  when  they  alighted  to  rest,  after  their  custom. 

Then  Shem  and  Melchizedec  stood  up  to  pray  j  and  as  they 
were  praying,  behold  a  great  light  shone  over  them,  wherefore 
Melchizedec  did' not  feel*  aught  of  fatigue,  by  reason  of  the 
strength  of  God,  that  was  in  him ;  but  he  rejoiced  like  one 
that  is  going  to  his  wedding. 

But  they  stood  praying  as  they  were  wont  before  the  coffin 
of  our  father  Adam.  Then  came  a  voice  from  the  top  of  the 
coffin,  that  said  to  Melchizedec  and  to  Shem,  "  Behold,  we  are 
drawing  near  to  the  place  our  Lord  has  decreed  for  us." 

*  Lit.  know. 


III.]  THEY  GOME  TO  GOLGOTHA.  169 

And  the  voice  said  unto  Melchizedec,  "  Upon  the  land  to 
which  we  are  going,  shall  the  Word  of  God  come  down ;  and 
suffer  and  be  crucified  on  the  place  in  which  my  body  is 
laid. 

"  The  crown  of  my  head  shall  be  baptized  with  His  blood ; 
and  then  shall  my  salvation  be  wrought ;  and  He  shall  restore 
me  to  my  kingdom,  and  shall  give  me  my  priesthood  and  my 
gift  of  prophecy.'^ 

Then  the  voice  was  silent  by  the  power  of  God. 

But  Melchizedec  and  Shem  marvelled  at  the  voice  that 
talked  with  them.  And  Melchizedec  remained  the  whole  of 
that  night  praying  joyfully  until  the  day  dawned.  Then  they 
put  the  body  of  Adam  on  the  ass,  and  went  on  their  way. 

And  the  augel  of  God  went  with  them,  until  they  neared  the 
place. 

Then  he  went  before  them,  and  stood  before  the  ass,  and 
took  down  from  her  the  coffin,  himself  alone ;  and  not  as  on 
the  two  former  occasions,  when  Melchizedec  took  it  down 
[from  the  ass] . 

But  when  the  coffin  reached  the  rock,  the  rock  split  asunder 
into  two  parts, — that  was  the  place  for  the  coffin ;  and 
Melchizedec  and  Shem  knew  thereby  that  it  was  the  place  God 
had  appointed. 

Then  the  angel  went  up  from  them  into  heaven,  while  saying 
unto  God,  "  Behold,  the  body  of  our  father  Adam  has  arrived* 
and  is  come  to  the  place  Thou  didst  choose.  I  have  done  that 
which  Thou  didst  command  me.^' 

Then  came  the  Word  of  God  to  the  angel,  saying,  "  Go  down 
to  Melchizedec  and  strengthen  his  heart ;  and  command  him 
to  abide  by  the  body  of  Adam.  And  when  Shem  enters  into 
rest,  tell  Melchizedec  to  go,  and  to  take  from  Shem  the  bread 
and  wine  he  has  with  him,  and  to  preserve  them." 


170  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Then  the  angel  came  down  from  God,  in  the  figure  of  a  man, 
who  appeared  to  Melchizedec  and  to  Shem,  and  strengthened 
their  hearts. 

He  then  laid  the  body  of  our  father  Adam  in  its  place ;  and 
said  to  Melchizedec,  '^Take  from  Shem  the  bread  and  the 
wine.^'     And  he  took  them,  as  the  angel  told  him  [to  do] . 

But  Melchizedec  and  Shem  stood  praying  by  the  body  of 
our  father  Adam  until  the  evening,  when  a  great  light  came 
down  upon  the  body,  and  angels  ascended  and  descended  in 
that  place  upon  the  body  of  our  father  Adam. 

They  were  rejoicing,  and  praising,  and  saying,  "  Glory  be 
to  Thee,  O  God,  who  didst  create  the  worlds;  and  madest 
men  of  the  dust  of  the  earth,  to  exalt  them  above  heavenly 
beings.'* 

And  the  angels  thus  praised  God  over  the  body  of  our 
father  Adam,  the  whole  of  that  night,  until  the  dawn  of 
day. 

But  as  the  sun  rose,  the  Word  of  God  came  to  Melchizedec, 
and  said  to  him,  ''Arise,  and  take  twelve  of  these  stones; 
make  of  them  an  altar,  and  offer  upon  it  of  the  bread  and 
wine  that  was  with  Shem  ;  and  offer  them,  thou  and  he." 

Then  when  Melchizedec  heard  the  Word  of  God,  he 
worshipped  between  his  hands ;  and  he  hastened,  and  did 
as  God  commanded  him. 

And  at  the  time  he  was  offering  the  gift  upon  the  altar,  and 
asked  God  to  sanctify  it,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  down  upon 
the  offering ;  and  the  mountain  was  filled  with  light. 

And  angels  said  unto  him,  "  This  offering  is  acceptable  unto 
God.  Glory  be  to  him  who  created  earthly  men,  and  has 
revealed  great  mysteries  unto  them  !" 

Then  the  Word  of  God  appeared  to  Melchizedec,^  and  said 


III.]  SEEM  PARTS  FROM  MELGHIZEDEG,  171 

unto  him,  ''Behold,  I  have  made  thee  priest;  and  thou  and 

Shem  shall  offer  this  offering  thou  didst  make  first;  and  in 

like  manner  as  thou  didst  set  up^°  these  twelve  solid  foundation 

stones,  will  I  raise  twelve  apostles  to  be  the  pillars  of  the  world. 

And  they  are  firm. 

"  In  like  manner  also,  as  thou  didst  make  this  altar,  will  I 

make  thee  an  altar  in  the  world ;  and  like  as  thou  didst  make 

an  offering  of  bread  and  wine,  will  I  also  present  the  offering 

of  My  Body  and  Blood,  and  make  it  [to  be]  unto  forgiveness 

of  sins. 

"  And  this  place  on  which  thou  art  standing  and  in  which 

the   body   of  Adam  is  laid,  will  I  make  a  holy  place;    all 

creatures  on  earth  shall  be  blessed  in  it ;  and  in  it  I  will  grant 

forgiveness  unto  all  who  come  hither." 

Then  the  Word  of  God,  blessed  Melchizedec — named  him 

priest — and  then  went  up  from  him  into  heaven  in  glory  and 

rejoicing  with  His  angels. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

Then  Melchizedec  praised  God ;  and  he  and  Shem  made  an 
offering.  And  Shem  stayed  with  him  that  day,  to  rest  from 
the  toil  of  the  journey. 

But  when  the  day  dawned,  it  seemed  good  to  Shem  to 
depart.  Then  Melchizedec  wished  him  God  speed,  and  blessed 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  "  The  Lord  God  who  led  us  to  this 
place,  be  with  thee ;  and  guide  thee  until  thou  come  to  thine 
own  place. "^^ 

Melchizedec  said  also  to  him,  "  When  they  inquire  of  thee 
about  me,  direct  them  not  in  the  way ;  that  they  come  not  to 
me.  And  wheo  my  father  and  my  mother  ask  thee  about  me, 
say  to  them,  '  He  has  departed  [on  a  pilgrimage]  ;  and  I  do 
not  know  the  place  of  his  pilgrimage.' 


172  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

"  So  tliat,  when  ttou  sayest  so  to  them,  their  hope  of  me  will 
be  cut  short ;  and  they  will  feel  it  is  of  no  use  thinking  of  me ; 
so  that  they  will  not  press  thee,  and  make  thee  come  to  me." 

Shem,  then  departed,  and  returned  to  his  kindred  ;^'  while 
Melchizedec  remained  standing  before  the  body  of  our  father 
Adam,  ministering  unto  God,  and  worshipping  Him  evermore. 

And  an  angel  abode  with  him,  who  protected  him  and 
brought  him  food,  until  the  time  of  Abraham  the  patriarch. 

And  the  raiment  of  this  Melchizedec  was  of  skins,  with 
a  leathern  girdle  around  his  loins.  And  he  ministered  unto 
God,  with  much  praying  and  fasting. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

But  Shem  and  his  brothers,  multiplied  abundantly  upon  the 
earth ;  and  begat  sons  and  daughters ;  and  went  on  this  way, 
until  Shem  was  five  hundred  and  fifty  years  old,  when  he 
died.^^ 

Then  they  embalmed  him,  and  continued  mourning  for  him 
forty  days. 

After  this,  Arphaxad,  son  of  Shem,  lived  four  hundred  and 
eighty-five  years,  and  then  died ;  and  they  embalmed  him  and 
mourned  for  him  forty  days. 

Then  after  him  was  Cainan,  son  of  Arphaxad  and  father  of 
Melchizedec,  who  lived  five  hundred  and  eighty-nine  years,  and 
then  died.3* 

After  him  Saleh,  son  of  Cainan,  and  brother  of  Melchizedec 
lived  four  hundred  and  eight  years,  and  then  died. 

After  him  Eber*  his  son,  lived  four  hundred  and  thirty-four 
years,  and  then  died. 

Then  Phalek  was  bom  when  his  father  was  two  hundred 
and  seven  years  old.     In  the  days  of  Phalek,  the  earth  was 
divided  a  second  time  among  the  three  sons  of  Noah,  Shem, 
Ham,  and  Japhet. 
♦  Ebcr  took  to  wife  Azurad  Nebrud's  [Nimrud's]  daughter.    Kufale,c.  viii,  p.  34. 


III.]  THE  DIVISION  OF  TONGUES.  173 

Wherefore  were  they  much  aggrieved  through  this  division 
among  themselves  ;  because  during  their  father's  life-time,  they 
were  gathered  together.  But  now  they  were  divided  asunder, 
and  much  affliction  befell  them  on  that  account. 

But  Phalek  died,  and  they  buried  him  in  his  own  city 
Phalek.  For  they  had  built  a  city,  and  had  called  it  after  his 
name. 

But  after  his  death,  which  happened  when  he  was  four 
hundred  and  thirty  years  old,  there  were  great  disturbances, 
and  men  gathered  together  within  fenced  cities. 

And  after  this,  tongues  (there  are  seventy -two)  were  divided; 
for  God  divided  them  when  men  built  the  tower  in  Sennaar  ;^^* 
but  it  was  destroyed  over  them.^^  And  God  divided  their 
languages  j  and  what  remained  of  them  He  dispersed  over 
the  earth ;  because  they  built  without  a  fixed  plan.  Therefore 
God  dispersed  them  and  scattered  them,  and  brought  upon 
them  the  division  of  their  languages ;  until  if  one  of  them 
spake,  no  other  understood  what  he  said.^^  And  the  number  of 
languages  is  seventy-two. 

And  when  they  were  thus  divided,  they  had  over  them 
seventy-two  rulers,  one  to  every  tongue,  and  to  every  country, 
by  way  of  a  king.   And  of  the  seed  of  Japhet  were  six  peoples. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Then  Ragu,  Phalek's  son,  lived  two  hundred  and  thirty-two 
years,  and  died.  But  when  Ragu,  Phalek's  first-bom  son,  was 
one  hundred  and  thirty  years  old,  there  reigned  one  of  the 
first  kings  that  ever  reigned  on  the  earth,  whose  name  was 
Nimrud,  a  giant. 

That  Nimrud  saw  a  cloud  of  light  under  heaven ;  a  mere 
apparition  of  Satan.  And  he  inclined  his  heart  to  it,  and 
coveted  its  beauty ;  and  then  called  to  one  whose  name  was 

♦  Nimrnd  provided  them  with  food  from  his  hunt.  Abul-pharaj.  Dyn.  Arab., 
p.  18;  and  Syr.,  p.  9. 


174  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Santal,  a  carver,  and  said  to  him,  "  Carve  me  a  crown  of  gold, 
after  the  pattern  of  that  cloud/'^^ 

Then  Santal  made  him  a  crown  [of  gold]  which  Nimmd 
took  and  placed  upon  his  own  head.  Wherefore  was  it  said 
that  a  cloud  had  come  [down]  from  heaven,  and  overshadowed 
him.  And  he  became  so  wicked,  as  to  think  within  himself 
that  he  was  God. 

And  in  those  days  Ragu  was  one  hundred  and  eighty  years 
old,  and  in  his  one  hundred  and  fortieth  year,  Yanuf*  reigned 
over  the  land  of  Egypt. 

He  is  the  first  king  that  reigned  over  it;  and  he  built  the 
city  of  Memphis,  and  named  it  after  his  own  name.  That  is 
Misr ;  whose  name  is  rendered  Masrin. 

This  Yanuf  died ;  and  in  his  stead,  in  the  days  of  Ragu,  one 
from  the  land  of  India  reigned,  whose  name  was  Sasen ;  and 
who  built  the  city  of  Saba.  And  all  the  kings  who  reigned 
over  that  country  were  called  Sabaeans,  after  the  name  of  the 
city. 

And  it  was  so,  until  the  days  of  Solomon,  son  of  David. 

Then  again  Phar'an  reigned  over  the  children  of  Saphir,  and 
built  the  city  of  Saphirf  with  stones  of  gold ;  and  that  is  the 
landj  of  Sar'ania,  and  because  of  these  stones  of  gold,  they 
say  that  the  mountains  of  that  country  and  the  stones  thereof 
are  all  of  gold. 

Then  the  children  of  Lebensa  of  the  country  of  India,  made 
king  over  them,  one  named  Bahlul,  who  built  the  city  of  Bahlu. 

Then  Ragu  died  in  his  two  hundred  and  eighty-ninth 
year. 

CHAPTER  XXIY.§ 

After  [him]  came  Serok^^  his  son,  in  whose  days  idol-gods 

of  stone,  were  openly  worshipped  in  the  world.     The  children 

*  Called  Panophis  [Apop,  Apophis]  by  Bar.  Hebr.,  Syr.,  p.  8. 
t  Sophir  (Ophir)  is  the  Coptic  word  for  "  India."  J  Or,  city. 

§  The  whole  of  this  chapter  is  given,  almost  word  for  word,  by  Entychus,  in  his 
Naeam  al-jawahir,  pp.  58,  60. 


III.]  INCREASE  OF  IDOLATRY.  175 

of  men  began  to  make  idols  of  stone,  the  first  of  which,  were 
Kahthon  and  Helodon. 

And  the  children  of  men  multiplied  upon  the  earth,  and  their 
wickedness  increased  also  ;  for  they  had  neither  law  nor  order ; 
and  no  teachers  to  guide  them  in  the  way  of  righteousness ; 
nor  any  one  to  be  judge  among  them. 

Wherefore  they  grew  worse  and  worse,  and  wandered  farther 
from  the  way  of  God;  every  one  of  them  did  what  he  himself 
listed ;  and  they  made  for  themselves  idol-gods,  which  they 
worshipped. 

They  had  no  hope  in  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  But 
whenever  one  of  them  died,  they  buried  him,  and  set  up  an 
idol  over  his  grave;  and  said,  that  was  his  god,  that  would 
show  him  mercy  in  his  grave.  They  said  also,  as  regards  the 
dead,  that  when  his  god  was  set  up  over  his  grave,  the 
remembrance  of  him,  would  not  be  cut  off  from  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

This  was  a  common  saying  brought  out  by  Satan ;  and  the 
earth  was  thus  filled  with  idols ;  and  those  idols  were  of  divers 
kinds,  men  and  women. 

After  this  Serok  died  two  hundred  and  thirty  years  old ;  and 
they  embalmed  him  in  Sar'ania  his  city,  that  was  built  in  his 
name. 

After  that  Nahor,  when  twenty -nine  years  old  begat  Terah. 
And  when  Nahor  was  eighty-six  years  of  age,  God  looked 
down  upon  the  children  of  men,  [and  saw]  that  they  were 
ruined  and  worshipped  idols. 

Then  God  sent  forth  winds,  and  the  whirlwind,  and  earth- 
quakes on  the  earth,  until  the  idols  were  broken  one  against 
another.  Yet  the  children  of  men  did  not  repent  of  their  sins, 
neither  did  they  turn  to  God  from  their  iniquities  that  He 
might  save  them ;  but  rather  increased  in  wickedness. 

And  in  the  twentieth  year  of  Terah's  life,  the  worship  of 
idols  spread  over  the  earth  in  the  city  of  Aarat,  which  Barwin, 
the  son  of  Eber,  had  built. 


176  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EYE.  [book 

And  at  that  time  there  was  a  rich  man  living  in  it,  who 
died ;  and  his  son  made  an  idol  of  gold  in  the  likeness  of  his 
father,  and  set  it  up  on  his  [father's]  grave. 

He  then  ordered  one  of  his  servants,  to  stand  by  the  idol, 
and  to  minister  unto  it ;  to  sweep  the  ground  around  it,  to  pour 
water  to  it  and  to  burn  incense. 

But  when  Satan  saw  this  he  entered  into  the  idol  of  gold, 
and  talked  to  the  servant,  like  his  master's  father  that  was 
dead  ;  and  said  to  him,  "  Thou  doest  well  thus," 

After  this  a  thief  took  by  surprise  the  house  of  the  youth, 
son  of  the  man  who  was  dead ;  who  then  came  to  his  father's 
grave,  weeping. 

And  he  said,  "  0  my  father,  they  have  carried  away  all  my 
goods." 

Then  Satan  answered  him  from  within  the  idol,  and  said, 
"  Do  not  stay  here,  but  go  and  bring  thy  son,  and  offer  him 
up  in  oblation  to  me,  and  then  I  will  return  to  thee  all  thy 
goods." 

Then  that  youth  went,  and  did  with  his  son,  as  Satan  had 
commanded  him.  And  at  that  time  Satan  entered  into  him, 
and  taught  him  to  practise  enchantments,  and  magic,  .the 
mixture  of  drugs,  and  divination. 

That  was  the  first  evil  example  [of  the  kind]  set  to  men,  to 
take  their  children  and  to  offer  them  up  in  oblation  to  idols 
and  to  devils. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Then  in  the  hundredth  year  of  Nahor,  God  looked  down 
upon  the  children  of  men  [and  saw]  that  they  sacrificed  their 
children  to  idols. 

Then  God  commanded  the  stores  of  winds  to  open,  and  to 
send  forth  the  whirlwind,  and  gales,  and  darkness  upon  the 
whole  face  of  the  earth,  until  all  the  idols  and   images,  and 


in.]  ORIGIN  OF  FIRE-WORSHIP.  177 

figures  wero  brought  together  [by  the  winds]  in  mountains 
upon  mountains  high. "  And  the  idols  remained  buried  under 
them  until  this  day.*^ 

Many  wise  men  have  written  about  this  wind,  that  it  was 
the  wind  of  the  Flood  ;  and  many  of  them  say  it  was  the  water 
of  the  Flood  that  thus  brought  together  these  mountains  [of 
idols] . 

But  they  erred,  and  said  what  is  false  concerning  it ;  because 
ere  the  water  of  the  Flood  came  upon  the  earth,  there  were  no 
idols  in  it.  But  the  Flood  came  upon  the  men  at  that  time 
because  of  their  adulteries,  and  of  the  sins  which  they  com- 
mitted among  themselves ;  both  the  children  of  Cain,  and 
those  who  followed  them. 

Moreover  at  that  time  the  whole  earth  was  not  filled  with 
people ;  but  only  the  land  of  the  garden,  in  which  dwelt  the 
children  of  Seth  ;  and  the  place  inhabited  by  the  children  of 
Cain ;  besides  that,  the  whole  earth  was  bare  [of  inhabitants] . 

But  when  the  Flood  came,  it  bare  the  ark,  and  brought  it 
to  this  land  of  trouble.  And  this  earth  was  filled  with  people  ; 
and  that  land  was  laid  waste. 

Then  in  those  days,  king  Nimrud  saw  a  flaming  fire  in 
the  east,  which  arose  from  the  earth.* 

Then  said  Nimrud,  *'  What  is  that  fire  l"f  He  then  went 
towards  it ;  and  when  he  saw  it,  he  bowed  to  it  in  worship, 
and  appointed  a  priest  to  minister  before  it,  to  burn  incense 
to  it,  and  to  sacrifice  victims  to  it.  From  that  day  the 
men  of  Fars  began  to  fill  the  earth. 

Then  Satan  the  worker  of  idols  saw  a  fountain  of  water 
near  the  fire-pit,  and  he  came  to  it,  and  looked  at  it,  and  made 
a  horse  of  gold,  and  set  it  up  on  the  edge  of  the  fountain  of 
water  j  and  it  so  happened  that  all  those  who  came  to  wash  in 
that  fountain  of  water,  bowed  in  worship  to  that  golden  horse  j 

*  Joseph.,  Ant.  Jud.,  lib.  i,  c.  iv,  2,  3. 

t  The  whole  of  this  paragraph  is  told  word  for  word  by  Eutychus,  Nazam  al-j., 
p.  62,  sq. 

12 


178  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

and  from  that  time,  the  people  of  Fars  began  to  worship 
horses. 

But  the  priest*  whom  Nimrud  appointed  to  minister  to  the 
fire  and  to  bum  incense  to  it,  wished  to  be  a  teacher,  and  wise 
of  the  same  wisdom  as  Nimrud,  whom  Barwin,  Noah's  fourth 
son  had  taught. 

That  priest,  therefore,  kept  on  asking  Satan,  while  standing 
before  the  fire,  to  teach  him  this  evil  ministry  and  abominable 
wisdom.  So,  when  Satan  saw  him  doing  his  best  in  the 
service  [of  the  fire],  he  talked  to  him,  and  said,  "No  man  can 
become  a  teacher,  or  wise,  or  great  before  me,  unless  he 
hearkens  to  me,  and  goes  and  weds  his  mother,  his  sister  and 
his  daughter.'' 

Then  that  priest  hearkened  to  Satan  in  all  that  he  com- 
manded him,  and  taught  him  all  manner  of  wisdom  and  of 
wickednesses.  And  from  that  time,  the  people  of  Fars  have 
committed  like  sins  unto  this  day. 

And  Nimrud  built  great  cities  in  the  east;  and  wrought 
all  manner  of  iniquities  in  them.*^ 

*  That  priest  was  called  Arde8hau.    Nazam  al-j.,  p.  65. 


IV.]  BIRTH  OF  ABRAHAM,  179 


1300K  IV. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Then  when  Terah  was  two  hundred  and  thirty  years  old,  he 
fell  sick,  and  called  Abraham'  his  son,^  and  said  unto  him, 
"  0  my  son,  I  wish  to  die." 

But  Abraham  stood  up  and  comforted  him,  paid  him  all  due 
honour,  and  did  not  aggrieve  him  about  his  being  a  maker  of 
idols. 

For  Abraham  his  son,  was  a  righteous  man,  and  could  not 
bear  idols  ;^  but  he  paid  him  all  due  respect,  as  being  his 
father. 

Then  Terah  died ;  and  Abraham  and  Nahor  buried  him  in  a 
mountain. 

But  when  Abraham  was  grown  up,  God  said  unto  him,  "  0 
Abraham,  come  out  of  thy  land,  of  thy  kindred  and  of  thy 
father's  house,  and  go  to  the  land  that  I  will  show  thee." 

Then  Abraham  arose,  and  took  Sarah  his  wife,  and  Lot  his 
brother's  son,*  and  they  came  to  the  land  of  the  Amorites.* 
And  Abraham  was  seventy  years  old  when  he  saw  this  vision ; 
and  this  was  his  first  wandering  from  the  land  of  the  east,  to 
the  western  side  of  the  river  Euphrates. 

So  Abraham  came,  and  dwelt  among  kings;  and  those 
kings  rose  up  against  his  brother's  son,  and  carried  him  away 

*  Lot  was  the  son  of  Haran,  Abraham's  brother,  who  perished  in  trying  to  put 
out  the  fire  set  by  Abraham  to  the  idol  temple  at  Ur.  Abul-pharaj.,  Dyiv.  Arab, 
p.  20.    Cedrcnus,  Eist.  Comp.,  p.  48. 

12* 


180  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

captive.*  Then  Abraham  took  his  servants,  and  all  those  who 
were  about  him,  and  came  to  his  brother's  son,  and  delivered 
him  out  of  their  hands. 

At  that  time  Abraham  was  eighty  years  old,  and  no  son  was 
born  to  him,  because  that  Sarah  his  wife,  was  barren. 

Then  as  he  was  returning  from  the  war  with  those  kings, 
the  grace  of  God  drew  him,  until  he  had  passed  over  the  hill  of 
Nablus  j  and  from  the  hill  of  Nablus,  he  came  near  to  Jerusalem, 
ere  it  was  built.f 

Then  Melchizedec,  priest  of  the  Most  High  God,  came  out, 
and  welcomed  him  with  joy.  And  Abraham,  when  he  saw 
Melchizedec,  made  haste  and  bowed  to  him  in  worship,  and 
kissed  him  on  the  face ;  and  M^elchizedec  gave  him  a  good 
blessing.^ 

Then  Abraham  gave  Melchizedec  a  tenth  of  all  he  had  with 
him. J  After  that  Abraham  communed  with  Melchizedec  of 
the  holy  mysteries  which  Melchizedec  had  consecrated  with 
his  own  hand.  For  that  was  an  exalted  place,  not  by  man's 
hand,  but  God  Himself  had  anointed  it. 

But  after  Abraham  had  communed  with  Melchizedec,  God 
said  unto  Abraham,  "  Fear  not,  great  is  thy  reward  with  Me ; 
and  in  like  manner  as  Melchizedec  My  high  priest  blessed 
thee,  and  made  thee  partaker  with  himself  of  Holy  Mysteries, 
so  will  I  make  thee  partaker  with  him  of  heavenly  grace." 

Again  did  God  say  to  Abraham,  "  In  blessing  will  I  bless 
thee,  and  in  multiplying  will  I  multiply  thy  seed  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth." 

*  Og,  King  of  Bashan,  who  had  been  saved  by  sitting  on  the  top  of  Noah's  ark, 
and  who  was  among  those  kings,  came  and  told  Abraham  that  they  had  taken  Lot 
captive.     Targ.  Jonathan,  in  Gen.  xiv. 

t  The  Kufale  dwells  at  great  length  on  the  history  of  Abraham,  borrowed 
chiefly  from  the  Scripture  account.  But  whether  by  accident  or  otherwise,  it 
makes  no  mention  of  Melchizedec,  but  only  of  priests  and  of  tithe,  as  an  institution 
of  God  for  ever. 

X  Eutych.,  Nazamal-j.,  p.  66. 


IV.]  ABBAnAM  IN  EGYPT.  181 


CHAPTER  IT. 

After  this  there  was  a  famine  in  the  land  of  Palestine ;  and 
Abraham  went  down  into  the  land  of  Egypt. 

And  Sarah  his  wife  was  with  him,  and  she  was  good-looking. 

So  Abraham  said  to  her,  "  Say  not,  I  am  Abraham's  wife, 
lest  they  kill  me,  and  take  thee  from  me.  But  say,  I  am  his 
sister.^' 

Then  when  they  came  into  the  land  of  Egypt,^  men  spake  to 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and  said  to  him,  "  Behold  a  man  has 
come  hither ;  and  with  him  is  his  beautiful  sister." 

Then  Pharaoh  sent  and  took  her  from  Abraham,  who 
remained  weeping. 

But  God  in  His  mercy  sent  an  angel  who  smote  Pharaoh, 
and  said  to  him,  "  Send  back  to  Abraham  his  wife,  lest  God 
kill  thee." 

Then  in  the  morning,  Pharaoh  called  Abraham,  and  said 
unto  him,  "  Forgive  me."  He  then  gave  him  his  wife  Sarah ; 
and  gave  to  Sarah,  Hagar  the  Egyptian,  and  gave  her  many 
presents. 

After  this  Abraham  took  Sarah  his  wife,  with  Hagar  her 
maid-servant,  and  returned  to  Palestine. 

And  after  that,  Abraham  took  to  himself  Hagar  to  wife,* 
who  bare  him  Ishmael,  when  Abraham  was  eighty-seven  years 
old. 

But  in  that  Abraham  said,  "  Sarah  is  my  sister,"  he  did  not 
lie  ;  inasmuch  as  Terah,  his  father,  married  two  wives ;  one  of 
which  was  called  Tona,t  the  mother  of  Abraham,  who  died 
shortly  after  he  was  born. 

Then  Terah  married  again  another  wife  whose  name  was 
Tahdif,J  who  bare  him   Sarah,  whom  Abraham  married,  and 

*  She  was  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  son  of  Nimrud  who  had  cast  Abram  into 
the  fiery  furnace.     Targ.  Jonathan,  in  Gen.  xvi. 

t  Called  Yuna,  Eutych.,  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  65.      X  Called  Tohwait,  Eutych.,  ibid. 


182  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

who,  for  that  reason,  said,  "  She  is  my  sister  " — on  my  father's 
side,  but  not  on  my  mother's. 

After  this,  when  Abraham  was  dwelling  in  tents,  the  Lord 
came  to  him  with  angels  of  His,  and  gave  him  a  sign  of  the 
birth  of  his  son  Isaac,''  who  was  born  to  him  when  he  was  a 
hundred  years  old.    The  Lord  showed  him  also  many  mysteries. 

Then  days  after  this,  God  said  to  Abraham,  when  Isaac  was 
fourteen  years  old,  *'  Offer  unto  me  thy  son  Isaac,  in  oblation."^ 

Then  Abraham  fortified  himself  and  took  courage  for  this 
trial ;  and  brought  his  son  to  offer  him  in  oblation  to  God.* 
But  God  redeemed  Isaac  with  a  lamb  that  was  tied  to  a  bush. 

And  the  bush  to  which  the  lamb  was  tied,  is  the  very  place 
into  which  the  tree  of  the  Cross  was  planted.  And  the  lamb 
that  saved  Isaac  from  death,  was  a  figure  of  the  Lamb  of  God 
who  saved  us  all  from  death. 

That  mountain  also,  on  which  king  David  saw  an  angel 
standing  with  a  sharp  sword  of  fire  in  his  hand,  as  if  going  to 
smite  Jerusalem  with  it — is  the  place  where  Abraham  saw  with 
the  eye  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Son  of  God,  hanging  on  it. 

For  this  reason  did  the  Lord  say  to  the  Jews,  ''  Abraham, 
your  father,  rejoiced  and  longed  to  see  my  day,  and  he  did  see 
it,  and  was  glad." 

Again,  this  is  the  place,  as  the  blessed  Paul  said,  "  For  the 
sake  of  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord  am  I  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision " — where  Christ  was  circumcised  on  the  eighth  day.* 

That  is  also  the  place  where  the  patriarch  Abraham  offered 
np  an  oblation  to  God. 

And  again,  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Moses,  when  they  offered 
up  a  lamb  for  the  sins  of  the  people,  to  cleanse  them  from 
their  sins — so  also  did  the  Lamb  of  God  offer  up  Himself  in 
oblation  for  us,  to  set  us  free  from  our  sins. 


*  The  translator  or  writer  of  the  book  evidently  thought  Christ  was  circumcised 
in  the  Temple.    This  clause  seems  ill-joined  with  the  rest. 


IV.]  MELCHIZEDEO  AT  JERUSALEM.  183 

CHAPTER  III. 

After  ttis  Melchizedec  showed  himself  to  men,  who  saw  him, 
and  who  were  comforted  by  his  words,  everywhere. 

The  kings  of  the  earth  and  peoples,  when  they  heard  his 
voice,  did  gather  together;  a  multitude  of  creatures  and  of 
kings  ;*  that  numbered  twelve  hosts. 

They  came  to  him  and  bowed  to  him  in  worship,  and  were 
blessed  by  him,  and  asked  him,  saying,  "  Come,  let  us  make 
thee  king  over  us.'' 

But  Melchizedec  king  of  Salem,  and  priest  of  the  Most  High 
God,  would  not. 

And  the  kings  wondered  at  his  beauty;  their  hearts  were 
drawn  to  him  by  his  discourse,  and  they  fell  down  at  his  feet 
in  worship ;  and  they  asked  God,  that  Melchizedec  might 
dwell  among  them  in  their  palaces. 

But  Melchizedec  would  not,  and  said  unto  them,  "  I  cannot 
leave  this  place,  and  go  to  another  one.'' 

So  those  kings  said  among  themselves,  "  Let  every  one  of 
us  who  can,  come,  and  let  us  build  a  city  on  this  mountain  for 
Melchizedec." 

They  all  took  pleasure  in  the  work,  brought  together 
materials  in  abundance,  and  built  the  City  of  Jerusalem, 
that  means  "  the  middle  of  the  earth." 

Then  Melchizedec  continued  to  dwell  in  it,  at  that  place; 
and  the  kings  came,  and  were  blessed  by  him,  until  the  day  of 
his  departure,  when  his  life  ended  in  this  world. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

After  this,  Abraham  ordered  one  of  his  servants,  f  to  take  a 

*  They  were  twelve  in  number.  Eutych.,  Naz.  al-j.,  p.  66,  sq.,  where  the  same 
Btory  is  told. 

t  Eliezer,  of  Damascus,  son  of  Mesek,  one  of  Abraham's  servants,  Kufale, 
c.  xiv.,  p.  55,  6  Si  vibi;  MaaiK  tiJQ  o'lKoy tpovg  fiov,  ovtos  AafiaoKoi;  EXif^cp,  Ixx, 
Gen.  XV,  3. 


184  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

wife  for  his  son  Isaac ;  and  adjured  him  not  to  marry  Isaac, 
but  to  one  of  his  own  kindred. 

And  Abraham  entered  into  rest  when  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  years  old ;  and  Isaac  and  Ishmael  his  sons  buried 
him.^» 

Then  Isaac  married  when  he  was  forty  years  old ;  and  Esau 
and  Jacob  his  sons,  were  bom  unto  him  when  he  was  about 
sixty  years  of  age.*     And  God  blessed  Isaac  greatly. 

Then  after  this  Jacob  went  to  the  land  of  Haran,  to  Laban, 
his  mother's  brother,  and  married  his  two  daughters  Leah  and 
Eachel. 

He  had  by  Leah,  Reuben,  Simeon,  Levi,  Judah,  Issachar, 
^nd  Zebulun  ;  and  by  Rachel  he  had  Joseph  and  Benjamin. 

Then  he  had  also  by  Zilpah,  Leah's  maid-servant.  Gad  and 
Aser ;  and  by  Bilhah,  Rachel's  maid-servant,  he  had  Dan  and 
Naphtali. 

And  about  twenty  years  after  Jacob's  return  from  the  land 
of  Haran,  before  his  father  Isaac  died,  Joseph  was  sold  by  his 
brothers,  because  they  were  jealous  of  him. 

But  when  Isaac  died,  his  two  sons  Esau  and  Jacob  came  to 
him,  embalmed  him,  and  laid  him  in  the  sepulchre  of  his 
father. 

Then  six  years  after  the  death  of  Isaac,  Rebecca  died ;  and 
they  buried  her  by  Sarah,  Abraham's  wife.  And  when,  after 
that  Leah,  Jacob's  wife  died,  they  buried  her  by  the  side  of 
them. 

Then  after  this  Judah  took  to  himself  a  wife  whose  name 
was  Habwadiya,  that  means,  "  house- wife  j"t  but  in  the  law 
her  name  is  Sewa. 

She  was  of  a  Canaanitish  family,  and  Jacob's  heart  suffered 


*  Rebecca,, when  with  child  and  before  the  birth  of  Esan  and  Jacob,  went  to 
consult  Melchizedec,  who  told  her  she  had  two  nations  in  her  womb,  and  that  the 
elder  should  serve  the  younger.     Eutych.,  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  77. 

•f  And  in  the  Arabic  original  it  is  rendered,  "Sahaniyeh,"  that  means  a  black 
linen  girdle. 


IV.]  JACOB  DIES  IN  EGYPT.  185 

much  on  that  account ;  and  he  said  to  Judah  his  son  who  had 
married  that  wife,  "  The  God  of  Abraham  and  of  Isaac  will 
not  allow  the  seed  of  this  Canaanitish  woman  to  mingle  with 
my  seed/' 

But  some  days  after  this,  Sewa  bare  three  sons  unto  Judah, 
whose  names  were  Er,  Onan,  and  Selah.  And  when  Er  was 
grown  up,  Judah  married  him,  his  first-born  son,  unto  a  woman 
named  Tamar,  daughter  of  Kadesh  Levi. 

And  Er  continued  with  her  a  long  time,  and  behaved  after 
the  manner  of  the  men  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah.  But  God 
looked  down  upon  his  evil  deeds  and  killed  him. 

Then  Judah  married  his  son  Onan  to  Tamar,  saying,  "  He 
shall  raise  seed  unto  his  brother." 

But  him  also  did  God  kill  because  of  his  evil  deeds ;  on 
account  of  Jacob's  curse,  "  That  no  Canaanitish  seed  should 
mingle  with  his  own."  So  God  would  not  let  any  of  it  mingle 
with  that  of  Jacob  the  righteous. 

Therefore  did  Tamar  go  to  Judah  her  father-in-law,  who  had 
intercourse  with  her,  not  knowing  she  was  his  son's  wife;  and 
she  bare  unto  him  twins,  Pharez  and  Zarah. 


CHAPTER  V. 

After  this  Jacob  went  to  Joseph,  and  continued  fourteen 
years  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  where  he  died  at  the  age  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty-seven;  when  the  good  Joseph  was  fifty- 
three  years  old. 

Then  when  he  was  dead,  Joseph  called  cunning  Egyptian 
embalmers,  who  embalmed  him  beautifully ;  and  then  Joseph 
carried  his  body  to  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  buried  him  in  the 
sepulchre  of  his  fathers  Abraham  and  Isaac. 

After  this  Pharez  begat  Judah,  and  Judah  begat  Ezrom, 
and  Ezrom  begat  Aram  ;  and  Aram  begat  Aminadab ;  and 
Aminadab  bcjxat  Naasson. 


186  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

And  this  Naasson  was  great  among  the  sons  of  Judah ;  and 
the  daughter  of  Aminadab  married  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron, 
who  prayed  to  God,  until  His  wrath  abated. 

Thus,  0  my  son,  have  I  told  thee  in  detail  the  genealogies 
from  the  first  until  now. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

After  this,  there  began  to  issue  a  race  from  Naasson,  who 
was  great  among  the  sons  of  Judah;  and  from  him  began 
a  kingdom  and  a  priesthood,  and  the  Jews  became  celebrated 
through  him. 

Then  Naasson  begat  Salmon,  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of 
Rahab.  And  thou  must  know  that  from  Boaz  and  Ruth  the 
Moabitess,  began  the  kingdom  whereby  Lot,  the  son  of 
Abraham's  brother,  obtained  a  share  [in  the  generations]  of 
the  kingdom  [of  Judah]. 

For  God  denied  not  seed  to  Lot,  neither  would  He  cut  it 
short.  For  this  Lot  was  righteous,  and  shared  all  Abraham's 
troubles  with  him  ;  and  received  the  angels  of  God  in  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah. 

Therefore  did  God  give  to  Lot's  children  fellowship  in  the 
kingdom,  and  that  was  [reckoned]  for  righteousness  unto  Lot 
the  righteous.  For  this  reason  also  were  [Lot's  children] 
mentioned  among  the  genealogies  of  the  kingdom  of  Abraham 
and  of  Lot ;  for  Christ  was  born  of  their  seed. 

Then,  again,  Obed,  Ruth's  son,  was  of  Lot's  seed,  on  his 
mother's  [side]  ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse ;  and  Jesse  begat 
David  the  king.  And  king  David  begat  Solomon ;  all  these 
are  of  Ruth  the  Moabitess. 

Again,  Amnan,*  the  daughter  of  [Dan] ,  king  of  the  Ammo- 
nites, was   of   Lot's  seed ;    and  Solomon  the  king  took  this 

*  Naamah.     1  Kg.,  xiv,  21,  31. 


IV.]  BIRTH  OF  MOSES.  187 

daughter  of  Dan  to  wifoj  and  had  by  her,  Eehoboam,  who 
reigned  after  Solomon. 

But  king  Solomon  took  to  himself  many  wives,  seven 
hundred  daughters  of  kings,  three  hundred  concubines,  one 
thousand  in  number. 

But  although  Solomon  took  to  himself  these  many  wives, 
they  did  not  bare  him  a  single  male  child,  but  Rehoboam,  of 
Amnan,  the  daughter  of  Dan,  king  of  Ammon ;  who  was  of 
a  blessed  race. 

Thus,  again,  God  would  not  allow  the  seed  of  Canaanites  to 
mingle  with  that  of  strange  peoples,  which  God  had  made 
strangers.  And  this  shows  that  Christ  came  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham  the  blessed  father,  and  of  Lot  his  brother's  son. 

And  all  the  families  of  the  children  of  Israel  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  were  Levi,  Amram,  Moses,  Joshua,  and  Caleb,  son  of 
Jephunneh ;  all  these  were  great  chiefs  over  their  peoples. 


CHAPTER  YII. 

As  to  Moses,  when  they  had  thrown  him  into  the  river, 
Sephurah,  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  took  him  up  thence,  and 
brought  him  up.  She  it  is,  whom  the  Hebrews  call  Mariam,  the 
mother  of  Moses. 

And  Moses  abode  forty  years  in  Pharaoh's  house ;  and  other 
forty  years  in  the  land  of  Midian,  ere  God  spake  to  him. 

Then,  again,  when  God  spake  to  Moses  from  within  the  bush 
his  tongue  faltered ;  and  [his]  tongue  was — as  God  said,  "  From 
the  time  that  I  spake  to  My  servant  Moses,  he  was  of  a  faltering 
tongue.'' 

And  Moses  dwelt  forty  years  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  forty 
years  in  the  land  of  Midian,  with  the  priest  Jethro,  his  father- 
in-law  ;  then  forty  years  more  in  the  wilderness ;  when  Moses 
died,  aged  one  hundred  and  twenty  years. 

Then  after  him  arose  Joshua,  the  ton  of   Nun.      He  was 


188  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

twenty-seven  years  judge  over  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
exorcised  judgment  over  them ;  he  was  prophet  among  them, 
and  kept  them,  and  led  them  in  the  right  way  j  and  he  entered 
into  rest  and  died,  when  sixty  years  old. 

Then  after  him  arose  Kusarat  the  judge,  eight  years,  and  he 
died ;  and  after  him  Phutamiral,  the  son  of  Kaba,  judged  the 
children  of  Israel  forty  years,  and  died. 

After  him  Naod,  son  of  Phuru,  judged  the  children  of  Israel 
eighty  years.  But  in  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  Naod,  ended 
four  thousand  years  since  Adam.  Naod  died,  and  Sikar  judged 
the  children  of  Israel.  But  in  his  days  a  king  of  Canaan  rose 
against  Sikar,  wishing  to  make  war  against  him.  But  God 
gave  Sikar  victory  over  him,  whom  he  defeated;  and  Sikar 
judged  forty  years. 

After  him  Yarod  was  judge  over  the  people  of  Israel,  forty 
years  ;  and  after  him  Abimelec  judged  ten  years,  and  died. 

And  after  him  Banu,  son  of  Yuorani,  judged  twenty-three 
years,  and  died.  After  him  Yar  of  Phila,  judged  twenty-two 
years,  and  died. 

After  him  the  son  of  Aminadab,  judged  fifty-eight  years,  and 
died.  And  after  him  the  daughter  of  Nasyamu  judged  seven 
years,  and  died. 

After  her,  Ansyus  judged  seven  years,  and  died ;  and  after 
him  the  Philistine  judged  forty  years.  But  God  gave  him 
into  the  hands  of  the  champion  Samson,  who  slew  him. 
Then  the  champion  Samson  arose  and  was  judge  over  the 
children  of  Israel  twenty  years,  and  then  died. 

Then  the  children  of  Israel  were  left  without  a  judge  twelve 
years,  when  Eli  the  priest  began  to  judge ;  and  judged  them 
forty  years,  and  then  died. 

After  him  Samuel  was  judge  over  the  children  of  Israel  forty 
years,  and. died.  Then  after  him,  Saul  reigned  over  them  forty 
years,  and  died. 

Then  after  him,  David  reigned  over  the  children  of  Israel 
forty  years,  and  then  died.     And  after  him,  his  son  Solomon 


IV.]  REIQN  OF  SOLOMON.  189 

arose,  who  also  reigned  forty  years  over  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  then  died. 

He  wrought  more  wonders  in  the  earth  than  all  other  kings, 
who  were  before  him.  For  he  was  the  first  whom  God  filled 
with  wisdom.  So  that  he  made  [and  did]  many  things  peculiar 
to  him ;  so  far  as  to  make  a  ship,  and  go  in  it  to  the  city  of 
Saphir;  [where]  he  wrought  gold  in  ornaments,  and  brought 
it  to  Jerusalem. 

During  his  reign,  there  was  great  peace ;  there  was  no 
trouble ;  but  there  was  peace  between  him  and  Hiram  king  of 
Tyre ;  who  reigned  five  hundred  years  over  the  city  of  Tyre, 
and  whose  kingdom  lasted  from  the  reign  of  Solomon,  to  that 
of  Zedekiah ;  until,  from  the  length  of  his  days  and  of  his 
years,  and  from  the  greatness  of  his  kingdom,  he  exalted 
himself  and  said,  "  I  am  God,  and  no  man."'^ 

God  was  wroth  against  him  because  of  his  evil  deed ;  and 
God  looked  down  upon  it,  and  delivered  him  into  the  hands  of 
king  Nebuchadnezzar  who  put  him  to  death ;  removed  his  army, 
and  took  his  spoil. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

But  we  will  inform  thee  of  the  things  king  Solomon'^  gave 
every  day  in  his  house.  On  account  of  his  many  wives,  they 
made  bread  in  his  house  of  thirty  cores  of  fine  flour ;  one 
hundred  cores  of  wheat  flour,  which  hardly  sufiiced.  And  they 
slaughtered  in  his  house  daily,  ten  bullocks  well-fatted,  and 
twenty  fat  oxen,  and  one  hundred  sheep ;  besides  what  they 
slew  of  bufialoes,  gazelles  and  wild  deer,  which  they  hunted 
every  day.  And  in  Solomon's  house  they  drank  daily  four 
hundred  basins  of  wine.     And  many  other  things  did  they. 

And  Solomon  reigned  over  his  large  kingdom  with  the 
greatest  wisdom  ever  found.  But  he  did  not  keep  his  soul ; 
but  inclined  his  heart  to  the  love  of  women,  and  forsook  God 


190  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

who  had  created  him,  and  who  had  given  him  this  kingdom. 
And  he  died  in  his  denial  of  Him,  and  iu  his  sins. 

After  him  reigned  Rehoboam,  his  son,  seventeen  years,  and 
did  evil.  He  defiled  Jerusalem  with  abominable  sacrifices, 
and  sacrificed  to  Satan ;  and  adultery  increased  greatly  in  his 
days.  Wherefore  God  cut  off  his  kingdom  swiftly  ;  and  took 
it  from  the  house  of  David. 

But  in  the  fifth  year  of  Rehoboam,  a  king  whose  name  was 
Susakim  came  up  against  Jerusalem.  He  took  all  the  spoil  of 
the  temple,  and  spoiled  all  Roboam  had,  and  spoiled  all  the 
house  of  David,  and  removed  them  and  took  them  to  his  own 
country. 

And  he  boasted,  and  said  to  the  Jews,  "  The  things  I  have 
taken  from  you  as  spoil,  are  goods  that  belonged  to  my  fathers, 
of  which  your  fathers  spoiled  them,  when  they  came  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  which  they  brought  unto  this  place ;  and 
behold,  I  have  taken  them  from  you." 

And  Rehoboam  died  in  his  denial  [of  God] ;  and  after  him,  his 
son  Abius,  reigned  twenty  years  over  the  children  of  Israel. 
But  he,  too,  walked  in  his  father's  ways,  by  reason  of  Makia 
his  mother,  the  daughter  of  Absalom ;  wherefore,  did  he  many 
wicked  things,  and  then  died. 

After  him  arose  Asaph  his  son,  who  reigned  forty-one  years 
over  the  children  of  Israel.  He  did  what  was  right,  just  and 
good  before  God ;  he  brake  down  the  idols  that  were  in  his 
day,  and  removed  their  images  from  the  face  of  the  land ; 
and  he  took  his  wicked  mother  Anna,  and  threw  her  down 
from  the  roof  [of  her  house]  and  she  died,  because  of  her 
adulteries. 

After  that,  came  Eleazar  a  black  king,  who  was  king  of 
Endena,  to  fight  Asaph.  But  God  delivered  him  into  the  hands 
of  Asaph,  who  defeated  him. 

Then  Asaph  died ;  and  his  son  Jehoshaphat  reigned  in  his 
stead.  He  also  did  that  which  is  just  and  good  before  God,  and 
pleased  God  all  his  days,  and  then  died. 


IV.]  KINGS  OF  JUDAH  AND  OF  ISRAEL.  191 

Then  his  son  Aram  reigned  in  his  stead ;  but  he  transgressed 
the  commandments  of  God,  and  forsook  His  law,  and  sacrificed 
unto  idols. 

Then  Zambri  rose  up  against  him,  made  war  against  him, 
and  he  died  in  his  denial  [of  God] . 

Then  Yusia,  his  son,  reigned  [after  him]  ;  but  on  account 
of  his  transgressions,  God  delivered  him  into  the  hands  of  his 
enemies,  who  put  him  to  death.  But  when  he  was  dead,  his 
mother  rose  up  against  all  the  royal  children  and  put  them  to 
death,  and  said,  "  I  will  take  the  kingdom  from  the  house  of 
David." 

Then  Yusabet  daughter  of  the  king  of  Aram,  arose,  took 
Agragarina,  and  slew  him  before  the  eyes  of  the  royal  children 
that  were  left.  But  when  she  had  put  him  to  death,  she  feared, 
and  hid  herself  and  those  with  her,  under  a  bed.  And  Gotholia 
was  queen  over  the  children  of  Israel,  and  died. 

Then  the  whole  people  of  Israel  said,  "  Whom  shall  we  make 
king  over  us  V 

Then  when  Yuda  the  high  priest  heard  they  spake  thus,  he 
gathered  together  the  whole  of  the  Jews  within  the  Temple, 
and  waited  until  the  messengers  of  thousands  and  the 
messengers  of  hundreds  came  ;  and  then  Yuda  the  high  priest, 
said  to  them,  "  What  do  you  require  of  me,  and  who  is  he 
whom  ye  will  make  king  over  the  house  of  David  ?" 

Then  they  said  to  him,  "  Thou  hast  authority." 

Then  Yuda  rose  and  took  Barsia,  and  brought  him  before 
them,  and  said  to  them,  "  Does  this  one  suit  you  for  a  king  V 

The  people  were  pleased  with  him ;  so  Yuda  brought  him 
into  the  house  of  God,  and  set  him  over  the  kingdom ;  then 
all  the  people  rejoiced,  and  the  whole  country  was  quiet  in 
his  days ;  and  he  was  king  in  Jerusalem  forty  years. 

But  Barsia  did  not  bear  in  mind  all  the  good  things  Yuda 
the  priest  had  told  him;  but  he  took  him  and  put  him  to 
death.  After  this,  enemies  rose  up  against  Barsia  and  put 
him  also  to  death. 


192  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

CHAPTER  IX. 

After  him  his  son  Araazias  reigned  twenty-nine  years,  and 
put  to  death  those  who  had  killed  his  father;  but  he  did  not 
put  to  death  their  children,  so  as  to  fulfil  the  law  of  Moses, 
that  says,  "  Ye  shall  not  put  to  death  children  for  the  sins  of 
their  fathers." 

Then  Amazias  died,  and  after  him  Ozia  reigned  fifty-two 
years,  and  in  his  reign  exercised  justice  and  judgment,  and 
right  before  God.  Yet  did  he  do  one  wicked  act,  and  that 
was  that — without  due  orders,*  he  offered  sacrifices  unto  God, 
and  oblations  that  did  not  become  hira.     So  he  died. 

After  him  Yonathan  his  son,  reigned  sixteen  years.  But 
during  his  reign,  he  did  eyil  before  God,  and  angered  his 
Creator,  and  forsook  His  commandment  and  His  law ;  and 
burnt  incense  to  idols,  and  sacrificed  unto  them.  For  this  reason 
did  God  deliver  him  to  death,  into  the  hands  of  Caran,  king 
of  Elmosal.f 

And  when  the  king  of  Elmosal  led  him  away  [captive] ,  he 
[Yonathan]  took  all  the  vessels  he  found  in  the  house  of  God, 
and  sent  them  all  to  the  great  king  of  Elmosal ;  and  left  nothing 
in  the  house  of  God. 

In  the  days  of  this  king,  did  the  children  of  Israel,  go  the 
first  time  into  captivity.  He  removed  them  to  his  own  country, 
and  the  land  of  Israel  remained  bare. 

Then  the  king  of  Elmosal,  sent  people  to  dwell  in  the 
land  and  to  till  it,  instead  of  the  children  of  Israel  who  had 
left  it. 

But  when  those  people  came  to  dwell  in  that  land,  [wild] 
beasts  rent  them  asunder  and  devoured  them,  and  prevailed 
against  them  in  all  the  borders  of  the  land. 

Then  they  sent  word  to  the  king  in  their  own  tongue,  and 
asked  him  to  send  them  Urias  the  priest,  to  give  them  the 

♦  Or,  being  ordained.  t  »•«•.  Mosul  or  AssTria. 


IV.]  REIGN  OF  HEZEKIAE.  193 

law,  so  that  wild  beasts  should  no  longer  come  near  them,  and 
hurt  them. 

When  the  king  heard  this  he  sent  them  Urias  the  priest, 
and  commanded  him  to  give  them  a  law,  for  them  to  keep,  so 
that  the  wild  beasts  hurt  them  not. 

Urias  the  priest  came,  and  did  as  the  king  had  commanded 
him,  and  he  gave  the  people  the  law  of  the  Jews ;  it  was  in 
their  hands,  they  recited  it  and  ruled  themselves  after  it.  And 
those  were  the  Samar;  whom  the  king,  of  whom  we  have 
just  spoken,  had  sent  to  till  the  land  of  Israel. 

Then  Yunathan  died,  and  after  him  reigned  Akaz  his  son, 
who  did  well  before  God,  and  then  died. 

After  him  reigned  his  son  Hezkias,  when  he  was  twenty-five 
years  old ;  and  he  reigned  twenty -two  years ;  and  did  good, 
and  judgment,  equity  and  justice ;  and  he  pleased  the  Lord ; 
he  kept  His  law  and  His  commandments ;  he  brake  down  the 
idols,  and  destroyed  their  houses. 

But  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign,  came  Sanakreb  king  of 
Assarium,  and  took  away  captive  all  that  were  left  and  sent 
them  to  Babylon. 

But  Hezkias  served  the  Lord  God,  and  fulfilled  His  law,  until 
he  fell  sick  and  became  very  weak,  and  was  in  great  distress 
by  reason  of  his  sickness ;  his  heart  suffered,  and  he  said  to 
himself,  "  Woe  is  me  !  I  shall  die  without  a  son  to  reign  after 
me." 

And  in  his  sickness  he  wept  before  Grod  and  said,  "  Woe  is 
me,  0  Lord !  behold,  I  die  without  a  son ;  and  behold  the 
promise  Thou  madest  unto  David,  shall  fail  in  me ;  and  the 
kingdom  shall  pass  from  the  house  of  David.'' 

Then  God  looked  upon  his  sorrow  of  heart,  and  upon  his 
sickness,  for  his  sickness  was  sore.  And  God  had  pity  on  him 
and  gave  him  fifteen  years  over  and  above  the  rest  of  his  days; 
and  he  recovered  from  his  sickness. 

Then  three  years  after  he  had  recovered,  and  God  had 
raised  him   from  his   sickness,  he  begat  Manasseh.     And  he 

13 


194  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

died,  rejoicing  greatly  at  having  a  son  born  unto  him,  to  sit 
upon  his  throne. 


CHAPTER  X. 

After  him  Manasseh  his  son  reigned  twelve  years  in 
Jerusalem.  He  did  much  evil,  and  made  the  people  of 
Jerusalem  worship  idols.^^ 

Then  when  he  had  thus  transgressed  the  law  of  God,  Isaias 
the  prophet  came  to  him  and  rebuked  him  for  the  wickednesses 
he  had  wrought. 

Then  Manasseh  was  angry  with  him,  and  commanded  valiant 
and  wicked  men  to  take  Isaias  the  prophet,  and  to  saw  him 
asunder  with  a  saw  of  wood,*  from  his  head  down  to  his  feet, 
among  the  trees  of  the  wilderness ;  and  then  to  cast  him  to 
the  beasts  [of  the  field]  to  devour  him.  And  they  did  so  to 
him.i* 

Isaias  was  then  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  old.  His 
raiment  was  of  shaggy  goat^s  hair  upon  his  body;  and  he 
fasted  regularly  every  second  day  [of  the  week]  all  the  days  of 
his  life. 

Then  Manasseh  died ;  and  after  him  reigned  his  son  Amots, 
who  did  evil  before  God ;  for  he  offered  sons  and  daughters 
in  sacrifice  unto  idols. 

Then  Amots  died;  and  after  him  reigned  Yusias  his  son. 
He  was  twenty  years  old  when  he  [began]  to  reign,  and 
continued  twenty-two  years  in  his  kingdom  in  the  city  of 
Jerusalem.  He  did  justice  and  right  before  God;  and  kept 
the  Passover  of  the  Lord,  such  as  the  children  of  Israel  never 
were  able  to  keep,  except  the  one  Moses  kept  for  them  in  the 
wilderness.     This  king  purified  Jerusalem  of  all  wickedness. 

But  Pharhon  the  lame,  king  of  Egypt,  killed  Yusias  in 
Carmelos. 

*  i.e.,  a  saw  used  in  sawing  or  felling  trees. 


IV.]  CAPTIVITY  OF  BABYLON.  195 

Then  after  him  Akaz  reigned  three  months.  But  Pharhon 
bound  Akaz  in  chains  and  sent  him  into  the  land  of  Egypt ; 
and  he  died  in  that  place. 

After  his  death  Yuakem  his  brother  reigned  fourteen  years ; 
but  in  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  Nabukadanatsor  came  to  the 
city  of  Jerusalem,  and  God  delivered  Yuakem  into  his  hands  ; 
and  Yuakem  was  under  his  orders,  bowed  unto  him,  and  paid 
him  tribute ;  he  then  sickened  and  died. 

After  him  reigned  his  brother  Yekonias  three  months ;  then 
came  Nabukadanatsor  who  took  captive  Yekonias  and  all  his 
army,  and  sent  them  to  Babylon. 

On  the  way  thither,  Daniel's  mother  gave  him  birth.  Anania, 
Azaria,  and  Misael,  sons  of  Yekonias,  were  also  bom  on  the  first 
transportation  of  Yuakem. 

Then  Yekonias  died,  and  after  him  Zedekias  reigned  twelve 
years.  This  was  the  end  of  kings  that  reigned  over  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  all  Judah;  after  them  no  king  was 
left  to  them. 

And  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  year  of  Zedekias,  Nabuka- 
danatsor came  and  transported  all  the  people  of  Jerusalem,  as 
far  as  the  west,  and  as  far  as  the  river  Euphrates,  and  as  far  as 
the  great  river.  He  laid  waste  Tyre,  and  burnt  Hiram  king  of 
Tyre  with  fire,  who  had  reigned  five  hundred  years. 

Then  after  this  Nabukadanatsor  went  into  Egypt,  and  put  to 
death  Pharhon ;  destroyed  his  army,  and  laid  waste  the  land 
of  Egypt ;  and  then  took  the  city  of  Jerusalem.  And  God 
delivered  Zedekias  into  his  hands,  whom  he  took,  and  brought 
out  before  idols,  and  set  him  before  the  people,  and  slew  his 
children  before  him,  without  pity.  He  then  put  out  his  eyes, 
bound  his  hands  with  chains  and  his  feet  with  fetters;  and  sent 
him  to  Babylon,  because  of  his  folly,  and  of  the  evil  he  had 
done  to  Irmias*  the  prophet,  by  casting  him  into  springs  of 
water  in  a  marsh." 

•  Jeremiah. 

13* 


196  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

After  this  Nabuzaradan  captain  of  the  king's  array,  destroyed 
the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  burnt  the  House  of  God  with  fire ;  and 
did  all  manner  of  evil  to  Jerusalem. 

But  Simeon  the  priest,  found  favour  and  grace  with  the 
captain  of  the  king's  army,  and  requested  him  to  give  him  the 
house*  of  records ;  and  he  gave  him  a  command  accordingly. 

Then  Simeon  the  priest  came  in  and  gathered  together  the 
ashes  of  the  books,  and  laid  them  in  a  pot  in  a  vault,  and  he 
took  a  censer  of  brass,  and  put  fire  therein,  and  threw  pure 
incense  upon  it,  and  hung  it  in  the  vault  over  the  place  in 
which  the  ashes  of  the  books  lay. 

But  [Nebuzaradan]  laid  waste  Jerusalem,  like  a  wilderness. 

And  Jeremiah  the  prophet  sat  weeping  and  mourning  over 
Jerusalem  twenty  years,  after  which  this  prophet  Jeremiah 
went  into  the  land  of  Kgypt,  and  died  there. 

But  the  writers  and  the  interpreters  destroyed  the  writings, 
and  the  Hebrews  changed  the  writings;  and  the  Syrians  and 
the  Greeks  rejected  many  sections  of  those  writings.  So  that 
the  children  of  the  people  could  not  ascertain  [their  kindred], 
neither  could  men  or  women  hear  who  were  their  fathers  or 
their  mothers,  except  very  few  of  them  ; 

And  this  was  because  of  the  laying  waste  of  Jerusalem  ;  so 
that  until  this  day,  nothing  certain  is  found  among  the 
writings,  except  the  chief  writings  alone,  which  writings  had 
been  translated  before  the  ruin  of  Jerusalem. 

Then  again  since  some  of  the  writings  were  altered,  people 
could  not  ascertain  how  they  were  married,  and  could  not 
know  who  were  their  wives  or  daughters ;  they  did  not  know 
their  names  or  their  kindred ;  nor  the  order  of  generations ; 
neither  did  they  know  that  of  the  priesthood. 

And  Jechonias  remained  twienty-seven  years  bound  in  prison 
at  Babylon.  After  that  he  was  released  by  Marzuk  king  of 
Babylon,  who  gave  him  to  wife,  a  woman  called  Dalilah  daughter 

*  Or,  repository,  ark,  chest. 


IV.]  RETURN  FROM  THE  CAPTIVITY.  107 

of  Eliakim,  by  whom  he  had  Salathiel  in  Babylon.  But 
Jechonias,  Salathiel's  father,  died  at  Babylon. 

Then  Salathiel  took  to  wife  Hadast,  daughter  of  Elkanah ; 
and  had  by  her  Zerubbabel.  And  Zerubbabel  married  a 
woman  whose  name  was  Malka,  daughter  of  Ezra  the  scribe ; 
but  he  had  no  child  by  her  in  Babylon. 

Then  in  the  days  of  Zerubbabel,  who  was  elder  among 
the  children  of  Israel,  a  Persian  king,  called  Cyrus,  who 
reigned  over  Babylon,  took  to  wife  a  woman  called  Meshar, 
sister  of  Zerubbabel,  elder  among  the  children  of  Israel ;  and 
he  made  her  queen  after  the  manner  of  the  queens  of  Persia. 
And  when  she  became  queen,  she  found  favour  with  the  king, 
and  asked  him  to  show  mercy  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
to  send  them  back  to  the  city  of  Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

But  Cyrus  loved  much  Meshar,  sister  of  Zerubbabel,  [even] 
as  his  own  soul. 

So  he  gave  an  urgent  order  that  they  should  go  about  the 
whole  land  of  the  Chaldaeans,  and  gather  together  the  children 
of  Israel  into  Babylon,  the  house  of  the  kingdom ;  and  they 
gathered  them  according  to  the  king's  order. 

Then  Cyrus  said  to  Zerubbabel,  his  wife's  brother,  "  Take 
thy  people  and  go  to  thy  city  Jerusalem ;  and  rebuild  it  as  it 
was  at  first. 

Then  when  dutiful  Cyrus  had  given  this  order  concerning 
the  return  of  the  children  of  Israel  to  Jerusalem,  in  the  land  of 
the  sanctuary ; 

God  appeared  unto  him  in  a  vision  during  sleep,  and  said 
unto  him,  "Because  thou  hast  done  this,  they  shall  call  thee 
Cyrus  the  Messiahnic;  and  this  name,  Messiahnic,  shall  be 
given  thee,  because  thou  hast  sent  back  strangers  to  their  own 


198  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

city ;  and  because  thou  hast  given  commandment  concerning 
the  rebuilding  of  Jerusalem." 

Then  the  children  of  Israel  returned  from  the  captivity  of 
Babylon,  Zerubbabel  was  elder  over  them;  and  Josiah,  son 
of  Zadok,  of  the  sons  of  Aaron,  was  high  priest  over  them  ;  as 
the  angel  of  God  spake  to  the  prophet  Zachariah  saying, 
''Those  two  sons  that  stand  before  the  Lord  of  the  whole 
earth  shall  minister  unto  them,  as  becomes  their  service." 

Cyrus  had  assumed  the  kingdom  two  years,  when  the 
captivity  returned  from  Babylon ;  and  at  the  end  of  that  year, 
the  five  thousand  years  [spoken  of  j  to  Adam  were  fulfilled. 

But  when  the  children  of  Israel  returned  from  Babylon  they 
had  not  the  law,  neither  was  there  a  book  in  their  hands ; 
.inasmuch  as  the  voices  of  the  prophets  had  departed  from 
among  them. 

So,  when  they  came  to  Jerusalem  and  were  settled  in  it, 
Ezra  the  scribe  came  to  the  vault  in  which  were  the  ashes  of 
the  books,  which  Simeon  the  priest,  had  gathered  together. 

And  Ezra  found  the  censer  that  was  full  of  fire,  hanging 
with  [smoke  of]  incense  rising  from  it  on  high. 

Then  Ezra  prayed  to  God,  wept  abundantly,  and  spread  his 
hand  towards  the  ashes  of  the  books  of  the  law  and  of  the 
prophets,  and  all  of  them  three  times.* 

Then  came  the  Spirit  of  God  upon  him,  and  the  [same] 
Spirit  spake  through  him  that  had  spoken  through  the 
prophets.  And  he  wrote  the  law  and  the  prophets,  and 
made  them  new  a  second  time. 

And  the  fire  which  he  found  in  the  censer,  is  the  divine  fire 
that  was  all  the  time  in  the  House  of  God. 

Then  Zerubbabel  settled  in  Jerusalem  as  king  over  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  Josiah  son  of  Zadok  as  high  priest,  with 
Ezra  the  scribe  of  the  law  and  the  prophets  also,  as  chief  over 
the  children  of  Israel. 

*  Eutych.,  Nazam  al-j.,  p  226. 


IV.]  THEY  REBUILD  THE  TEMPLE.  199 

And  the  children  of  Israel  kept  a  solemn  Passover  unto  the 
Lord,  when  they  returned  from  their  captivity  at  Babylon. 

These  were  the  three  great,  full  and  solemn  feasts  of  the 
Passover,  which  the  children  of  Israel  kept  during  their 
existence.  The  first  Passover  was  in  Egypt,  in  the  days  of 
Moses ;  the  second  Passover  was  in  the  days  of  king  Josiah ; 
and  the  third  Passover  was  when  they  returned  from  their 
captivity  in  Babylon. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

From  the  first  transportation  to  Babylon,  when  they  carried 
away  Daniel's  mother,  and  she  brought  him  forth,  unto  the 
second  year  of  Cyrus  the  Persian,  are  seventy  years,  during 
which  the  children  of  Israel  were  captive,  according  to  the 
prophecy  of  holy*  Jeremiah  the  prophet. 

And  the  children  of  Israel  began  to  build  the  House  of  God, 
in  the  days  of  Zerubbabel,  of  Josiah  the  son  of  Zadok,  and  of 
Ezra  the  scribe.  And  they  were  forty-six  years  building  it, 
until  it  was  finished,  as  it  is  written  in  the  holy  Gospel — that 
they  were  forty-six  years  building  it. 

Moreover,  scribes  arranged  tables  of  genealogy,  and  recorded 
the  names  of  the  men ;  but  they  could  not  record  the  names  of 
the  women  because  they  knew  them  not,  except  very  few. 

But,  0  my  brethren,  I  have  watched  much,  and  I  have 
searched  long  in  the  books  of  the  Greeks  and  of  the  ancient 
Hebrews,  and  I  have  found  the  name  of  the  women  written  in 
them. 

For  I  found  that  when  the  children  of  Israel  came  from 
Babylon,  that  Zerubbabel  begat  Abiud  of  Maukabf  the  daughter 
of  Ezra  the  scribe ;  and  that  Abiud  took  to  wife  Tsamita  the 
daughter  of  Zadok  the  high  priest,  and  she  bare  Eliakim. 

♦  Or,  innoceut.  t  Called  Mulka  at  p.  197. 


200  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

And  Eliakim  married  Hasbia,  the  daughter  of  Aram,  and 
brought  forth  Azar.  And  Azar  begat  Zadok  of  Lebaida. 
And  Zadok  took  to  wife  Kalem,  the  daughter  of  Waikam,  who 
gave  birth  to  Akim. 

And  Akim  married  Asbaidi,  who  gave  birth  to  Eliud.  And 
Eliud  married  Awad,  the  daughter  of  Gasulius,  who  gave  birth 
to  Azar. 

And  Azar  married  Hayat,  daughter  of  Walha,  who  brought 
forth  Mattan ;  and  Mattan  married  Sabartyal  the  daughter  of 
Phulius,  who  brought  forth  twins,  namely,  Jacob  and  Joachim. 

And  Jacob  married  Gadat,  the  daughter  of  Eleazar,  who 
gave  birth  to  Joseph  the  betrothed  of  Mary.  And  Joachim, 
the  brother  of  Jacob,  married  Hannah  the  daughter  of  Makah ; 
and  she  brought  forth  the  pure  Virgin  Mary  ;  and  of  her  was 
born  Christ. 

The  former  scribes,  however,  could  not  find  a  good  lineage 
for  the  Virgin  and  her  father,  or  kindred;  wherefore  did  the 
Jews  crucify  Christ,  and  taunt  Him,  and  mock  Him,  and  say  to 
Him,  "  Show  us  the  fathers  of  Mary  the  Virgin  and  her  people, 
and  what  is  her  genealogy.'*  Therefore  did  they  blaspheme 
her  and  Christ. 

But  henceforth  shall  the  mouth  of  those  unbelieving  Jews  be 
closed ;  and  they  shall  know  that  Mary  is  of  the  seed  of  David 
the  king,  and  of  that  of  the  patriarch  Abraham. 

Moreover,  the  unbelieving  Jews  had  no  registers  to  guide 
them  aright,  neither  did  they  know,  how  the  lines  of  kindred 
ran  at  first,  inasmuch  as  the  law  and  the  prophets  were  three 
times  burnt  [out]  from  them. 

The  first  time  in  the  days  of  Antiochus,  who  burnt  down  the 
whole  House  [of  God]  ;  The  second  time  they  burnt  those 
books  in  the  days  of  Qablar  the  great  king  of  Mosul ;  And  the 
third  time*  they  burnt  the  books  was  at  the  transportation  by 
king  Nabukadanatsor  when  Abumirdan  came  and  burnt  the 

*  Eatychus  attributes  the  last  destruction  of  all  Jewish  chronicles,  to  Herod  the 
Great.    Nazam  al-j.,  p.  309. 


IV.]  GENEALOGY  OF  TEE  B.  V.  MARY.  201 

House  of  God,  and  destroyed  the  walls  of  Jerusalem;  when 
Simeon  the  priest  asked  of  him  the  store  of  books,  and  he  gave 
them  to  him. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

But  we  will  make  known  to  you  all  the  genealogies  in  detail. 
Judah  begat  Pharez,  and  Pharez  married  Barayah,  the  daughter 
of  Levi,  and  begat  Esrom. 

And  Esrom  married  Kanita,  the  daughter  of  Zebulun,  and  he 
begat  Aram.  And  Aram  married  Phozib  the  daughter  of 
Judah  ;  and  he  begat  Aminadab. 

And  Aminadab  married  Thehara,  the  daughter  of  Esrom,  and 
he  begat  Naasson.  And  Naasson  married  Simar,  the  daughter 
of  Yuhanas,  and  he  begat  Salmon;  and  Salmon  married 
Saphila,  the  daughter  of  Aminadab,  by  whom  he  had  Booz. 

And  Booz  married  Ruth  the  Moabitess,  of  the  seed  of  Mot, 
and  begat  Obed;  and  Obed  married  Abalit,  the  daughter  of 
Sonas,  and  begat  Jesse.  Jesse  married  Habliar,  the  daughter 
of  Abrias,  and  begat  David  the  king. 

And  king  David  took  to  wife  Bathsheba,  the  wife  of  Uriah, 
and  begat  Solomon.  And  Solomon  married  Nan,  the  same  as 
Makiya,  the  daughter  of  Dan  king  of  Ammon,  of  the  seed  of 
Lot,  and  begat  Rehoboam. 

And  Rehoboam  married  Makin,  the  daughter  of  Bilos, 
and  begat  Abia.  And  Abia  married  Malkit,  the  daughter  of 
Absalom,  and  begat  Asaph. 

And  Asaph  married  Nirona,  the  daughter  of  Sala,  and  begat 
Joshaphat. 

And  Joshaphat  married  Malkiya,  the  daughter  of  Abiud,  and 
begat  Joram.  And  Joram  married  Phitalia,  the  daughter  of 
Naphrim,  and  begat  Osias;  and  Osias  married  Sophia,  the 
daughter  of  Habralias,  and  begat  Jotham. 

And  Jotham  married  Hadast,  the  daughter  of  Elkanah,  and 


202  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

begat  Ahaz.  And  Ahaz  married  Bikaz^  the  daughter  of 
Zachariah,  and  begat  Hezekiah ;  and  Hezekiah  married 
Basyar,  the  daughter  of  Bartenas,  and  begat  Manasseh  ; 

And  Manasseh  married  Amasisan,  and  begat  Amos ;  and 
Amos  married  Nadyas,  and  begat  Josias.  And  Josias  married 
Dalilah,  the  daughter  of  Kermias,  and  begat  Joachim. 

And  Joachim  married  Phurdia,  the  daughter  of  Phulek, 
and  begat  Jechonias  and  his  brother  during  the  captivity  of 
Babylon. 

And  Marsas  who  reigned  over  Babylon,  released  Jechonias 
from  prison,  and  gave  him  to  wife,  a  woman  whose  name  was 
Dalilah,  the  daughter  of  Eliakim,  by  whom  he  had  Salathiel. 

But  Jechonias  died  at  Babylon ;  where  Salathiel  continued 
forty-nine  years  after  him,  and  married  Hadast,  the  daughter 
of  Elkauah,  and  begat  Zerubbabel.  And  Zerubbabel  married 
Maukab,  the  daughter  of  Esdras  the  scribe,  and  had  by  her 
Abiud. 

And  Abiud  married  Hadast,  the  daughter  of  Zadok  the  high 
priest,  and  begat  Eliakim.  And  Eliakim  married  Kwebedai, 
the  daughter  of  Aram,  and  begat  Azar. 

And  Azar  married  Salambeta,  the  daughter  of  Zadok.  And 
Zadok  married  Kalim,  the  daughter  of  Waikan,  and  begat 
Akim.     And  Akim  married  Zasbaidi,  and  begat  Eliud. 

And  Eliud  married  Awad,  the  daughter  of  Gasalias,  and 
begat  Eleazar.  And  Bleazar  married  Hayat,  the  daughter  of 
Thalka,  and  begat  Matthan.  And  Matthan  married  Sabartia, 
the  daughter  of  Phunius,  and  had  by  her  twins,  namely,  Jacob 
and  Joachim. 

And  Jacob  married  Gadat,  the  daughter  of  Eleazar,  and 
begat  Joseph  the  betrothed  [husband]  of  Mary. 

But  Joachim  married  Hannah,  the  daughter  of  Makah,  and 
begat  the  pure  Mary ;  Here  ends  the  genealogy  of  pure 
Mary. 


IV.]  THE  SEVEN  WEEKS  OF  DANIEL.  203 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

And  here,  O  my  brother,  behold,  I  have  settled  for  thee 
that  which  is  true,  and  I  have  revealed  unto  thee  the  genealpgy, 
and  laid  for  thee  the  firm  foundation,  which  not  one  of  the 
writers  and  of  the  wise  men,  could  make  known. 

But,  O  my  brother,  give  me  thy  heart  and  make  it  clean, 
that  I  may  tell  thee  what  things  remain,  and  how  the  reckoning 
of  generations  come  all  round  to  reach  unto  and  to  stand  firm 
by  the  birth  of  Christ. 

But  after  the  birth  of  Christ  there  remained  no  more 
trustworthy  reckoning  [of  kindred]  to  the  Jews.  For  Christ 
was  the  end  of  the  generations ;  He  took  it  and  gave  it 
to  us. 

But  let  me  tell  thee,  O  my  brother,  that  the  five  thousand 
years  from  [the  creation  of]  Adam,  did  not  end  before 
the  days  of  Cyrus,  king  of  Persia.  Then  from  Cyrus  to  the 
sufferings  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  even  as  the  faithful 
Daniel  prophesied,  saying,  "  After  seven  weeks  Christ  shall 
come,  and  shall  be  put  to  death." 

Now  seven  weeks  are  four  hundred  and  ninety  years ;  for  a 
great  week  is  of  seventy  years.  But  in  that  the  prophet  said, 
"After  seven  years,"  he  pointed  to  the  ten  years  [that 
remained]  ;  for  he  did  not  say,  "  Christ  shall  come  at  the  end 
of  the  seven  weeks,'^  but  he  said,  "  After  seven  weeks  [He 
shall  come]  and  be  put  to  death." 

But  the  meaning  here  of  ''  after,"  is — those  ten  years,  that 
make  up  the  five  hundred  years.  And  that  is  the  fulfilment  of 
the  promise  that  God  made  to  Adam,  that  He  would  save  him 
at  the  end  [of  that  time]  .^^ 

Henceforth  are  the  mouths  of  the  Jews  struck  dumb,  and  to 
them  belongs  shame,  because  they  blaspheme  and  say  that 
Christ  is  not  yet  come. 

But  while  they  say  so,  they,  of  necessity,  believe  the  first 


204  TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

statement  [of  the  prophets]  to  be  true  and  the  last  to  be  a  lie. 
If  they  say  "  Christ  came/^  believing,  as  they  do,  the  prophecy 
of  the  prophet  Daniel,  they  now  see  that  the  prophecy  of 
Daniel  is  fulfilled,  and  that  the  House  of  God  is  laid  waste 
[and  taken]  from  them ;  that  the  priesthood  is  abolished,  and 
that  the  seven  weeks  were  fulfilled,  and  that  Christ  came,  and 
was  put  to  death ;  and  that  the  Holy  City  was  laid  waste  by 
king  Vespasian  and  his  son  Titus. 

"  But  let  me  also  tell  thee,  0  my  brother,  that  in  the  thirty- 
second  year  of  the  reign  of  Augustus  Caesar,  Christ  was  bom 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judah,  as  it  is  written  in  the  Gospel.  And, 
behold,  it  is  made  plain  to  us,  that  Christ  came  when  the 
prophecy  was  fulfilled. 

As  Micah  the  prophet  said,  "  But  thou,  O  Bethlehem,  [in 
the]  land  of  Judah,  thou  art  not  lower  than  the  kings  of  Judah ; 
for  from  thee  shall  come  a  king,  that  shall  feed  my  people 
Israel." 

Let  the  Jews  now  feel  ashamed  of  themselves ;  for  if  they 
make  Daniel  a  liar,  they  cannot  again  make  the  prophet  Micah 
a  liar;  yet  if  they  will  make  them  liars  still,  behold,  Christ 
was  bom  in  Bethlehem  [in]  the  land  of  Judah. 

And  when  He  was  born  at  Bethlehem  [in]  the  land  of 
Judah,  a  star  in  the  East  made  it  known,  and  was  seen  by 
Magi.  That  star  shone  in  heaven,  amid  all  the  other  stars ; 
it  flashed  and  was  like  the  face  of  a  woman,  a  young  virgin, 
sitting  among  the  stars,  flashing,  as  it  were  carrying  a  little 
child  of  a  beautiful  countenance. 

From  the  beauty  of  His  looks,  both  heaven  and  earth  shone, 
and  were  filled  with  His  beauty  and  light  above  and  below; 
and  that  child  was  on  the  virgin  woman's  arms ;  and  there  was 
a  cloud  of  light  around  the  child's  head,  like  a  crown. 

But  it  was  a  custom  of  the  Chaldaeans  to  observe  the  stars 
of  heaven ;  to  take  counsel  from  them ;  and  they  were  num- 
bered by  them. 

So  when  they  saw   the  star  of  the  figure   we  have  just 


IV.]  THE  STAB  AND  THE  MAGI.  205 

mentioned,  they  were  greatly  troubled,  and  said  among  them- 
selves, '*  Surely  the  king  of  the  Helonseans  is  putting  himself 
in  battle  array  against  us ! " 

And  they  inquired  among  soothsayers  and  philosophers, 
until  they  ascertained  the  fact  and  discovered  that  the  king  of 
the  children  of  Israel  was  born. 

As  to  this  matter  of  the  stars,  the  ChaldaBans  used  to  work 
it  out,  and  to  take  counsel  from  the  power*  of  the  stars ;  so 
that  they  knew  every  event  that  should  be,  ere  it  happened. 
Likewise  the  captains  of  large  ships,  wh^n  they  went  on  a 
voyage  upon  the  seas,  [knew  beforehand]  the  signs  of  winds, 
of  whirlwind,  of  gloom,  and  of  thick  darkness. 

Thus  the  Magi  when  they  read  in  their  books,  knew  from 
them,  that  Christ  should  be  born  in  the  land  of  Judah. 

So  they  went  upon  a  high  mountain  in  the  east,  while 
coming  westward ;  and  they  took  with  them  the  presents  they 
had  prepared  ere  they  set  off  on  their  journey ;  that  is,  gold, 
frankincense  and  myrrh — that  had  been  with  Adam  in  the  Cave 
of  Treasures.  Gold,  namely  as  unto  a  king  ;  frankincense,  as 
unto  God;  and  myrrh,  as  for  His  death. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

But  when  Hor,  king  of  Persia,  heard  who  it  was  they  called 
King  of  kings,  he  prepared  his  chariot  and  mounted  it. 
Basantar  also,  king  of  Saba,  came  out ;  and  Karsundas,  king 
of  the  East,  got  himself  ready  and  came  out  also. 

They  were  all  in  great  tribulation,  and  also  all  other  kings 
in  the  borders  of  the  West  trembled  with  them,  and  every 
country  in  the  East  was  in  great  alarm  at  the  sight  of  that 
glory. 

*  i.e.y  inflaence. 


206  THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE.  [book 

Then  the  Magi  while  on  their  journey  said,  "  This  star  has 
not  risen  but  for  some  great  event/'  And  they  went  on  their 
way  until  they  came  to  Jerusalem.^''' 

But  when  Herod  heard  of  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  called  the 
Magi  to  him,  and  communed  with  them ;  and  they  rehearsed 
unto  him  the  [whole]  thing. 

Then  he  and  all  his  hosts  trembled ;  and  he  said  to  the 
Magi,  "  Go  ye,  and  inquire  diligently  concerning  this  Child ; 
and  when  ye  have  found  Him,  come  and  tell  me,  that  I  also 
may  go  and  worship  Him. 

Then  the  Magi  went  forthwith  to  Bethlehem,  and  found 
Christ,  and  offered  Him  their  gifts.  But  they  did  not  return 
to  Herod ;  they  went  back  to  their  own  country. 

But  after  they  were  gone,  Herod  was  wroth,  and  com- 
manded all  children  of  two  years  and  under,  to  be  put  to 
death. 

Then  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  Joseph,  and  said 
to  him,  "  Arise,  and  take  the  Child  and  His  mother,  and  go  to 
the  land  of  Egypt  j  and  abide  there  until  I  tell  thee."  And 
Joseph  weut  into  the  land  of  Egypt. 

Then  Herod  began  to  slay  all  children,  until  he  had  not  left 
one.     And  he  died  of  an  evil  death. 

After  his  death  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  Joseph 
in  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  Joseph  came  up  out  of  Egypt, 
and  dwelt  at  Nazareth,  he,  the  child,  and  Mary  His  mother. 

And  they  abode  at  Jerusalem  until  Christ  was  thirty  years  of 
age,  and  was  baptized  by  John. 

This  John  lived  all  his  days  in  the  wilderness,  and  his  food 
was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

And  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  Tiberius,  our  Lord  Christ  was 
crucified.  He  died  in  the  body,  and  was  buried,  and  rose 
again  from  among  the  dead  on  the  third  day ;  as  it  is  written. 

And  He  went  down  into  hell,  and  saved  Adam  and  Eve,  and 
all  their  righteous  seed,  according  to  His  first  and  firm  promise. 


IT.]  FULFILMENT  OF  PROPHEGJ.  207 

And  thus  He  fulfilled  all  tliat  the  prophets  had  prophesied 
concerning  Him. 

He  then  went  up  into  heaven;  whence  He  will  come 
again  with  His  holy  angels,  to  judge  the  quick  and  dead. 

Unto  Him  be  glory,  and  thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
power  and  worship  for  ever.     Amen. 


208 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


NOTES  TO  BOOK  I. 


1  "  He  rooted  up  from  elsewhere, 
trees  no  larger  than  the  horns  (antennae) 
of  locusts,  and  planted  the  garden  full 
of  them,"  {Bereshith  Rabhah,  sect.  fol. 
18,  ed.  Frkf.;  and  Yalkut  Ruheni^  foi- 
ls, ed.  Armst.)  E.  Abarhanel,  how- 
ever, denies  that ;  and  says  that  God 
did  not  take  trees  from  elsewhere  to 
plant  them  there  j  but  the  meaning  is, 
that  the  garden  and  the  trees  thereof, 
were  a  plant  of  His  own  planting,  to 
take  pleasure  therein — the  perfection  of 
His  creation.  ( Comm.  in  Pent,  fol.  22. ) 
Yalkut  Rubeni  ( f  ol.  1 3,  ed.  Amst. ),  quotes 
from  the  Bk.  Zoar,  that  as  God  made 
two  Paradises,  one  on  earth  for  Adam, 
and  one  above  for  the  righteous  who 
are  to  be  there  girt  with  light,  so  also 
has  He  made  two  Gehennas  ;  one  under 
the  earth,  and  one  above  it.  The  one 
below,  is  for  all  who  do  not  believe  in 
God,  and  have  not  entered  into  cove- 
nant with  Him.  But  the  Gehenna 
above  is  for  all  Israelites  who  have 
broken  the  commandments,  and  care 
not  to  repent. 

2  The  Angel  of  the  Face  revealed 
unto  Moses  the  creation  of  the  world, 
and  how  on  the  third  day  God  created 
the  waters,  dry  lands,  woods,  fruit  trees, 
and  the  Garden  of  Eden,  for  delight. 
(^Kufale,  p.  7 ;  and  K.  Maim.,  SanJied.  X) 

3  R.  Abarbanel  renders  ]"*731p7D 
(Targum  Onk.,  Gen.  iii,  8),  by  tlHlD 
y"lS3  the  utmost  limit  of  the  earth 
created  at  the  beginning  (Comm.  in 
Pent,   fol.    22).    It   was  planted    on 


a  mountain  [the  Holy  Mountain]  in 
the  north  ;  eastward ;  whence  flowed 
the  rivers  down  into  the  world.  (^Sode 
Raza,  in  Talk.  Rubeni,  fol.  13.) 

4  S.  Ephrem  had  a  different  idea  of 
Paradise.  In  his  first  sermon  on  this 
subject  (vol.  iii,  p.  564),  he  compares 
Paradise  to  the  orbit  of  the  moon,  that 
embraces  within  itself  both  the  earth 
and  the  seas.  (S.  Chrys.,  Uom.  xiii,  in 
Gen.) 

6  Then  the  Lord  God  [the  Word  of 
the  Lord,  Ta/rg.  Hier}  said  to  the 
ministering  angels  :  "  Behold,  Adam  is 
alone  in  the  earth  as  I  am  alone  in  the 
high  heavens,  and  men  shall  come 
from  him  who  shall  know  good  from 
evil.  Had  he  kept  My  commandment 
he  would  have  lived  and  continued 
[stood]  like  the  Tree  of  Life,  for  ever. 
But  now  since  he  has  transgressed,  let 
us  decree  to  drive  him  out  of  Eden  ere 
he  take  of  the  Tree  of  Life.  And  God 
drove  Adam  from  the  Garden  of  Eden, 
and  he'  went  and  dwelt  on  Mount 
Moriah,  to  till  the  ground  from  which 
he  had  been  taken.  (Targ.  Jonathan, 
in  Gen.  iii.) 

The  Jews,  says  S.  Basil  (Horn,  in 
Hewaemeron,  ix,  c.  6),  being  reduced 
to  great  straits,  iroWci,  (paalv,  Icrri 
rd  TrpderwTra  Trpoc  ovg  6  XoyoQ  ykyove 
Tov  Gfow,  say  there  were  many  persons 
to  whom  God  addressed  the  words, 
"  Let  us  make  man ;"  namely  to  the 
angels  irapiarixKnv  avrt^,  who  waited 
on  Him,  'lov^aiicov  to  irXdafia,  but  it  is 


I.] 


NOTES. 


209 


a  Jewish  fiction  and  fabulous— for  is 
the  image  of  God  and  of  angels  one 
and  the  same  ? 

In  the  Coran,  snr.  vi,  14,  Mahomet 
inveighs  against  al-mushrikin,  those 
who  gave  companions  to  God,  and 
worshipped  them,  in  the  shape  of  angels' 
together  with  Him.  And  in  sur.  xxxvii, 
163,  and  elsewhere,  he  further  blames 
them — and  the  former  inhabitants  of 
Mecca  in  particular — for  believing  that 
angels  were  of  the  female  sex,  and 
daughters  of  God.  "  Have  we  created 
angels  females,"  says  he,  "  and  do  we 
prefer  daughters  to  sons  ?"  etc. 

6  Adam  and  his  wife  were  seven 
years  in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  tilling  and 
keeping  it, "  and  we,"  says  the  Angel  of 
the  Face,  "  gave  him  work  and  taught 
him  everything  needful  [lit.  visible]  for 
husbandry  ;  and  he  laboured  at  it,  and 
gathered  the  fruit  thereof,  and  laid  it 
in  store  for  himself  and  his  wife." 
(K'nfale,i>.  13.) 

7  The  air  of  Paradise  is  full  of  sweet 
and  fragrant  smells  ;  Adam  drew  breath 
from  it,  and  grew  thereby.  (S.  Ephrem, 
8erm.  X,  on  Par.,  vol.  iii,  p.  595.) 

8  Adam  the  first  man,  king  of  all 
that  is  on  the  earth,  was  created  on  the 
Friday  of  the  first  week  in  Nisan,  the 
first  month  of  the  first  year  of  the  world 
(Bar.  Hebraeus,  Syr.,  Dyn.  i,  p.  3).  After 
having  created  everything,  God  said  to 
His  angels :  "  Let  us  create  man  after 
our  own  image  and  similitude,  knowing 
good  and  evil,  and  with  the  power  of 
doing  either."  Then  there  appeared  an 
open  right  hand,  with  particles  of  the 
four  elements  in  it ;  into  which  God 
breathed  a  living  soul,  whence  Adam 
came  into  existence.  (Abulpharaj. 
Arab.  Hist.  Dyn.,  p.  5.) 

God  created  Adam  in  the  last  hour  of 
the  first  Friday.  He  created  him  of  the 
surface  of  the  earth,  taking  a  handful  of 
earth  of  all  colours,  He  mixed  it  up  with 
divers  waters    («7rti    r»Jc   wppaQ    y^t 


<pvpa9ei<Ttis  iytyovti  Joseph.  Ant.  Jvd., 
lib.  i,  c.  i,  p.  2);  red  earth  being  virgin 
soil ;  and  having  formed  him.  He  breathed 
a  breath  into  him,  and  he  became  a  living 
and  sensible  creature,  after  having  been 
a  senseless  vessel  of  clay.  ( Jelal,  and 
Jahias  on  Coran,  sur.  ii,  39.)  At  sur. 
Ixxvi,  1,  on  the  words  hal  ata  'ola 
'I  insHni,  Jelal  says  (according  to 
Maracci,  p.  769),  that  Adam  had  been 
forty  years  a  form  of  clay  no  one  ever 
mentioned,  for  there  was  nothing  re- 
markable or  to  be  noticed  (remembered) 
— in  it,  until  God  breathed  into  him  the 
breath  of  life.— Truly  such  writers,  and 
their  readers,  are  easily  pleased  ;  for  if, 
Jelal  says,  Adam  was  created  on  the 
Friday  of  the  creation,  where  had  he 
been,  as  a  figure  of  clay,  during  those 
forty  years  ? 

Pyrrhon  in  his  history,  says  indeed, 
that  Adam  came  into  the  Garden  of 
Paradise  on  the  fortieth  day  [of  his 
creation]  dW'oi;*;  olSa  irov  SierpiPs 
irpoTtgov  6  'Addfi,  t^w  rov  Trapadtiffov 
TtaffapaKovra  Siayuv  t'luipag,  but  I 
don't  know,  says  M.  Glycas,  where 
Adam  could  have  been  spending  forty 
days  outside  Paradise.  (Annal.  i,  p. 
156.)  This  legend  was  probably  derived 
from  the  XtiTTq  riveaiQ,  or  Ethiopic 
Kufale,  where  we  read  in  ch.  iii,  p.  12, 
"  When  Adam  had  passed  forty  days  in 
the  land  in  which  he  was  created,  we, 
the  Angel  of  the  Face,  brought  him 
into  the  Garden  of  Eden  ;  and  Eve  his 
wife,  after  eighty  days.  Wherefore  it 
is  written  in  the  tables  of  heaven,  that 
a  woman  continues  forty  days  until 
cleansed,  for  the  birth  for  a  man-child, 
and  eighty  days  for  that  of  a  female. 

Philo  (QucBst.  XXV,  Annen.  in  Gen.) 
alludes  to  this,  when  he  says  that 
"  man's  "  formation  being  more  perfect 
than  woman's ,  gisu  hidetsav  jamanagi, 
only  required  half  the  time,  that  is  forty 
days  ;  but  woman's  nature  being  less 
perfect,    took  grgnagi   avwts  twice  as 

14 


210 


TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


many  days — eighty."  [This  may  have 
been  clear  to  Philo,  but  to  no  one  else.] 

Targ.  Jonathan  in  Gen.  ii.  says 
that  God  took  dnst  fromSC7"Tp!I3  IVZ 
the  sanctnary  and  from  the  four  winds 
[quarters]  of  the  world,  mixed  it  up 
with  waters  from  the  whole  world,  and 
made  man  TlTlT  D^riB?  pl21D  brown, 
black  and  white — and  He  "  breathed  into 
him  a  living  soul,  to  light  up  his  eyes, 
and  to  quicken  his  ears  to  hearken." 

Ebn-Ali  adds  that  while  Adam  was 
thus  a  figure  of  clay — either  forty  nights 
or  forty  years  [riadapaKOffTy  r'lfispa 
Geo.  Syncell.  from  XfTm)  rivtaic,  or 
KufaW]  Satan  came  and  kicked  it ;  and 
as  it  gave  a  sound,  he  said,  "This  is 
not  created,  but  to  rule  and  govern." 
And  God  said  to  His  angels,  "  When  I 
have  animated  it,  ye  shall  fall  down  and 
worship  him."  They  did  so,  but  Satan 
would  not,  etc.  (Maracci,  p.  22).  Man 
was  as  high  as  a  palm-tree,  and  the  hair 
of  his  head  was  long  and  thick,  etc. 
(Jahias,  p.  270.) 

But  Masudi  (Maruj  ez-zahaibi,  p. 
50,  sq.)  improves  upon  this  account,  and 
says,  that  God  having  finished  the  earth, 
peopled  it  with  [jins]  genii  or  demons, 
one  of  which  was  Eblis — before  He 
created  Adam.  They  began  to  fight 
among  themselves,  and  were  driven  to 
distant  islands ;  while  Eblis  was  made 
regent  of  the  sky  [the  heaven  of  the 
world],  but  harboured  pride  in  his 
breast,  and  refused  to  worship  Adam 
when  created.  Then  God  sent  Gabriel 
and  Michael,  and  after  them  the  Angel 
of  Death,  who  took  a  handful  of  clay  of 
red,  black  and  white  colours;  whence 
men  are  of  different  complexions.  The 
first  man  was  called  Adam  [from  adim, 
surface] ,  and  left  forty  years,  some  say 
one  hundred  and  twenty  years,  a  figure 
of  clay.  The  angels  passed  by  and 
gtared  at  it,  and  Eblis  himself  was 
astonished,  and  gave  it  a  kick  that 
made  it    resound.    Afterwards,    when 


commanded  to  worship  Adam,  he  re- 
fused, saying  to  God,  "  I  am  Thy  vicar 
on  earth,  created  of  fire,  with  wings  and 
a  glory  round  my  head — but  this  one 
is  of  clay."  Then  God  cursed  Eblis, 
hurled  him  down  from  heaven,  but  gave 
him  respite,  until  a  fixed  time — ^the  day 
of  the  resurrection,  etc. 

R.  Meir  says  God  made  the  first  man 
of  dust  gathered  from  the  whole  world ; 
and  R.  Oshaya  says  his  body  was  made 
of  dust  from  Babel  (or  Babylon),  his 
head  from  the  land  of  Israel,  and  his 
other  members  from  different  lands. 
But^iJochananBar Jlanina^ajs  that 
there  being  twelve  hours  in  the  day  : 
At  hour  one,  God  gathered  the  dust ;  at 
two,  He  formed  the  mass  ;  at  three,  He 
spread  out  his  members ;  at  four,  He  put 
breath  into  him ;  at  five.  He  set  him  up 
on  his  feet;  at  six,  he  called  the  names 
[of  the  beasts]  ;  at  seven,  He  joined  him 
to  Eve  ;  at  eight,  they  begat  twins  ;  at 
nine,  they  were  ordered  not  to  take  food 
from  the  tree  ;  at  ten,  they  trans- 
gressed ;  at  eleven,  they  were  judged  ; 
and  at  twelve,  they  were  driven  from 
Paradise.  (Talmud  Bab.  Sanhedrin,  p. 
75,  76,  ed.  W.)  The  same  story  is  also 
told  in  P.  Avoth.  of  R.  Nathan,  fol.  2. 
Philastrius  (Cotel.,  Pat.  op.,  vol.  i,  p. 
642)  speaks  of  heretics,  who  taught 
that  Adam  was  created  blind.  Tv<p\bc 
KrO^tTai,  and  dvOpuwoi  TV<p\oi.  (S. 
Clem.,  Homil.  iii,39  and  24.)  See  also 
Simon  Magus  and  S.  Peter  argning 
on  this  at  Rome — aiir'iKa  yovv  6  Ka- 
Q'bfioioiaiv  avrov  (jrov  Qtov')  yeyovue 
'Adafj,  Kai  TvipXbg  KrU^erai  k.  t.  K. — 
to  which  S.  Peter  replies :  ti  rv(p\bc 
inXdaOri  6  'ASd/x,  wf  XLyiig,  if  Adam 
was  formed  blind  as  thou  sayest,  how 
could  God  have  commanded  him,  show- 
ing him  the  tree  of  good  and  evil,  if 
it  had  not  been  plain  to  him  ?  .  etc. 
(Credrenns,  Hist.  Comp.,  vol.  i,  p.  364.) 

9  When  God  drove  Adam  from 
Paradise,  He  in  His  mercy  made  Adam 


I.] 


NOTES. 


211 


dwell  in  a  lower  land  (valley  or  plain) 
away  from  it.  (S.  Ephr.,  vol.  iii,  Serm. 
I,  on  Par.,  p.  554.) 

10  Qnando  expulsi  sant  de  paradiso 
fecerunt  sibi  tabernaculam,  et  fuerunt 
Tii  dies  lagentes  et  lamentantes  in  magna 
tristitia,  etc  (Vita,  Ada  et  Evas,  p.  37 » 
ed.  Meyer.) 

1 1  God  drove  Adam  and  Eve  from  the 
Garden  of  Eden  abroad  in  the  earth,  at 
the  ninth  hour  of  the  same  Friday  on 
which  they  had  been  created  at  the  first 
honr.  (Abulphar.  Byn.  i,  p.  6;  Geo. 
Syncellns,  Chron.  p.  5.) 

S.  Chrysostom  (in  S.  Matt.)  says,  Ty 
sicrjf  ri/Mspg,  TiJQ  irpMri]e  i^Softdlog, 
rowr'eoTt  Ty  aliry  rifiipf  rrJQ  irXacrtwf 
avTov,\iyt^  Tov'ASdfi  fK^XijOrivai  tov 
vapaStiaov  Kai  Tifv  Evav.  If  driven 
from  Paradise  at  the  ^sixth  hoa»  on 
the  Friday,  how  could  they  have  been 
created  at  the  eleventh  hour  on  that  day, 
according  to  the  Goran  ?   . 

12  According  to  the  Kufale  Adam  and 
Eve  left  the  Garden  of  Eden  exactly 
seven  years,  two  months,  and  seventeen 
days,  after  having  been  brought  into  it 
from  the  land  of  Elda,  where  they  had 
been  created,  and  to  which  they  now 
returned.  On  this  day  [the  10th  of 
May,  Syncel.]  Adam  offered  a  sweet 
smelling  sacrifice  of  incense  and  other 
spices,  at  sun-rise ;  and  on  this  day  were 
all  creatures  driven  from  the  garden, 
and  their  speech  taken  from  them.  For 
mitil_thB  day  Adajm  was  driven  from 
the  garden,  all  animals,  birds,  and 
reptiles,  had  one  speech  of  their  own. 
(Kufale,  p.  14, 15.)  Geo.  Syncellus  adds 
to  this  from  the  XtTrriy  Plvefftc  (p.  15,  ed. 
Dind.)  "  that  all  animals  ofiofoiva  tJvai 
— Tolc  irpuTO'TrXdaroiQ  spake  the  same 
language  as  Adam  and  Eve  before  their 
fall  (so  also  Joseph.  Ant.  Jud.,  lib.  i,  c.  i, 
4)  ;  for  the  serpent  spake  to  Eve  with  a 
human  voice  " — a  statement  Syncellus 
did  not  believe  ;  albeit  he  says,  "  we  do 
not  doubt  the  serpent  was  four  footed 


before  the  fall,  and  afterwards,  became 
creeping. " 

Speaking  of  the  Xtirri)  VevifftQ,  the 
probable  Greek  original  of  the  Ethiopic 
Kufale,  of  Jewish  authorship,  and 
possibly  alluding  to  this  present  work 
of  Christian  origin,  Geo.  Syncellus  says, 
"  he  was  driven  to  quote  from  them 
against  his  will,  on  account  of  the 
naming  of  the  beasts  by  Adam,  of  the 
fall,  etc.,  ti  Kai  /xi)  Kupia  elvai  SoksI 
although  such  particulars  do  not  seem 
to  be  authentic  "  (p.  7). 

13  And  the  King  of  Light  commanded 
me  ^bel  Zivo  [who  with  Anush  and 
Shetel,  attended  Adam]  saying,  "  Go  to 
the  world  of  darkness  which  is  full  of 
evil,  and  bring  out  every  thing  to  light 
— let  the  earth  be  formed,  and  bring 
forth  food  and  every  living  thing,  male 
and  female.  Let  man  and  woman  be, 
and  call  them  Adam  and  Eve  ;  and  let 
all  things,  even  the  Angels  of  Fire, 
serve  him.  With  the  aid  of  Fetahil 
[Demiurgus]  the  world  will  come  to 
light."  Adam  and  Eve  were  then  created, 
and  a  soul  given  them,  in  the  garden. 
"  Go  then,  ^bel  Zivo  [Brilliant  Ruler] 
and  cause  Adam's  heart  to  shine,  and 
establish  him  so  that  his  mind  shine  ; 
converse  with  him,  thou  and  the  two 
angels  that  are  to  go  about  with  him  in 
the  world.  And  teach  him  and  Eve 
and  their  children,  to  eschew  evil  and 
Satan,  and  to  practise  righteousness 
in  the  earth,"  etc.  (Codem  NasarcBTis 
i,  p.  62,  64,  66.) 

Adam  was  clothed  in  the  brightness 
of  life,  and  three  pure  Genii — ^bel, 
Anush  and  Shetel  were  given  him  for 
companions,  etc., i,  p.  193;  ii,  p.  120,  etc. 
[See  a  long  quotation  from  'Emeq  ham- 
meUch  on  this  subject,  in  Eisenmenger's 
Entdecktes  Judenthum,  vol.  i,  p.  459.] 

14  "  The  world  was  created  by  God 
the  Father  through  His  only  Begotten 
Son,"  says  Syncellns  (p.  1,2,  ed.  D.), 
"  on  the  first  of  Nisan,  or  25th  of  March, 

U* 


212 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


or  29th  of  Phamenoth.  On  the  same 
day  the  angel  Gabriel  appeared  to  the 
B.  Virgin  Mary,  and  on  that  day  also 
did  Christ  rise  from  the  dead,  roS 
t0'X'5  'iTovs  airh  KTiaiiDZ  Kocfiov,  being 
5534  years  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  ;  a  matter  I  will  diligently  try  to 
prove  "  (the  discrepancy  between  5600 
and  5534  is  explained  further  on). 
The  general  opinion  among  Jews  has 
always  been  that  this  world  will  last 
7000  years.  Thus  in  Avoda  Zara,  p.  1 7, 
we  read,  "  6000  years  will  be  to  the 
world — 2000  years  1  mil  of  emptiness  ; 
2000  years  miJl  of  the  law;  2000 
years,  the  days  of  the  Messiah  in  our 
manifold  afflictions."  These,  adds  the 
commentary,  are  determined  according 
to  the  days  of  the  week,  and  the  last 
1000  years  are  the  Sabbath.  This 
account  of  the  first  2000  years  does  not 
agree  with  what  is  said  elsewhere,  that 
"  the  law  was  given  before  the  creation, 
and  that  Adam  and  the  Patriarchs  had 
it." 

Tivog  Si  xaptv  rrjv  l^'  rinipav  ivXoyijffe 
6  ©eoc;  "  Why  then  did  God  hallow  the 
seventh  day  ?"  asks  Cedrenus.  "  Because 
whereas  every  other  day  had  within 
itself  the  blessing  resting  on  the  works 
done  therein  [that  were  very  good]  the 
seventh  day  had  no  such  distinction. 
God,  therefore,  hallowed  it  as  a  day 
of  rest,  Kal  wf  rvirog  rrjs  t^tofiriQ 
XiKiotTTipiSog,  and  as  a  figure  of  the 
seventh  thousandth  of  years  [or  millen- 
nium] as  told  by  Josephus,  and  in  the 
XivTij  rkvtaig  (Eth.  Kufale)  qv  Kai 
ViwakwQ  tlvai  ^aai  tiviq  aTroKaXvxpiv, 
which  some  say  is  the  Revelation  of 
Moses."  (Cedrenus,  Eist.  Compend., 
p.  9,  ed.  D.) 

15  And  the  Lord  called  me  [^bel 
Zivo],  and  paid,  "  Go,  tell  Adam,  with 
a  clear  voice,  of  the  most  high  King 
of  Light ;  of  the  kings  of  praise,  who 
stand  praising  Him ;  of  the  creatures  of 
light,  that  live  for  ever.    Teach  them  to 


pray  and  to  give  thanks,  to  stand  pray- 
ing to  the  King  of  Light,  Lord  of  all 
creatures,  three  times  a  day  and  twice  in 
the  night,  etc.    (Codex  Nasar,  i,  p.  68.) 

Targum  Onkelos  (Gen.  ii.  7),  says  of 
"the  living  soul,"  that  it  became  (or 
was)  in  man  sbbtStt  m"l7  a  speaking 
spirit — irpo^opiKos  Xoyoc  [which  no 
"  missing  link  "  possesses]. 

16  After  God  had  given  His  com- 
mandment to  Adam  and  Ere,  not  to 
touch  the  tree,  Satan  said  within  him- 
self, I  shall  not  be  able  to  make  Adam 
fall,  but  I  can  make  Eve  do  so.  He 
then  drew  near  to  her,  and  while 
whispering  in  her  ears,  he  shook  the 
tree  with  his  hands  and  feet,  until  the 
fruit  thereof  fell  to  the  ground ;  so  that 
Eve  should  take  of  it  without  touching 
even  the  root  of  the  tree.  (Pirke  Avoth 
of  R.  Nathan,  fol.  2.) 

Quoniam  in  hora  gloriae  ejus  intravit 
serpens,  et  invenit  Evam  solam,  et 
decepit  Evam.  {Protoev.  Jacohi,  c.  xiii, 
ed.  Thilo.) 

And  S.  Ephrem  (in  Gen ,  vol.  i,  p. 
31),  says  that,  Eve  trusting  to  what  the 
serpent  said^_gtg~the  fruit  first^oping 
thereby  to  obtain  divinity,  and  tht^  to 
become  superior  to  her  husband,  whom 
she  wished  to  rule,  rather  than  ^bey. 
When,  _bowever,  she  f6uhd~Tier8elf 
deceived,  she  gave  him  of  the  fruft,  in 
order  that  he  should  fare  as  she  did. 
And  she  did  not  die  at  once,  lest  Adam 
should  be  terrified  at  the  sight  of  her 
death,  and  so,  not  eat  of  the  fruit. 

S.  Ephrem's  opinion  agrees  in  part 
with  the  words  of  Eve  :  Atupo,  Kvpik 
fiov,  'ASAji,  iTraKovffSv  fiov  rdt  0dy£  dtrb 
Tov  Kapirov  rov  SivSpov,  ov  ilwev  d 
6«of,  roil  fjirj  faytiv  aw'  avrov  Kai  (crt} 
us  Qtog.  "  Come  hither,  my  lord,  Adam, 
and  hearken  to  me  and  eat  of  the  fruit 
of  the  tree,  of  which  God  told  us  not 
to  eat;  and  thou  shalt  be  as  God," 
which  she  said,  when  disappointed  and 
mortified  at  her  own  disobedience  and 


I.] 


NOTES. 


213 


transgression  ('A jToicaXin^tC,  in  VitaAdcs 
et  E.,  p.  64,  55). 

17  li.  J.  Abendana  (Leqet  Shecha, 
ad  loc.)  remarks  on  "  one  of  his  ribs," 
Gen,  ii,  21,  that  yb^  "a  rib,"  is 
feminine,  and  means  IV  "side,"  that 
confirms  the  opinion  of  Rabbis  of 
blessed  memory,  that  Adam  was  created 
7"'D12~1D  "^T  St  TrpoffwTTov,  with  two 
sides,  or  faces  ;  the  one  male,  the  other 
female.     See  notes  18  and  24, 

Targ.  Jonathan,  in  Gen,  ii,  does  not 
agree  with  that ;  but  says  that  the  rib 
taken  out  by  God  wa8rmD"^bn  S^^V 
Sa^D"*  "inD  ]T21  the  thirteenth  rib  on 
the  right  side, 

18  But  R.  Jeremiah  B.  Eliezer  says, 
that  in  the  hour  God  created  Adam, 
He  made  him  D13''2Tm3S,  dvSpoywog 
man  and  woman  ;  as  it  is  written  : 
"  male  and  female  created  He  them," 
Gen.  i,  27.  But  R.  Shemuel  Bar 
Nathan,  holds  that  God  created  Adam 
)''D^!J'n2  V^,  ^t-7rpo(7W7rov,  with  two 
faces  ;  the  one  looking  one  way,  and 
the  other  looking  the  other  way.  He 
then  sawed  them  asunder,  into  two 
backs,  a  back  to  the  one  and  a  back  to 
the  other,  etc,  {Bereshith  Rab.,  fol.  9 ; 
and  Yalk.  Shimoni,  fol,  6,  20),  to  which 
Matnoth  Kah.  adds,  that  one  side  was 
male  and  the  other  female.  The  same 
story  is  told  in  Talmud  Bab.  (^Berachoth, 
p,  121,  ed,  W.)  where  the  commentary 
(R,  Shelomoh)  adds,  that  God  did  not 
"  saw  "  Adam  asunder,  but  split  (HblJ) 
him  in  two,  and  made  Eve  out  of  one 
half.  And  elsewhere  (Ervibin,  p,  35), 
R.  Jeremiah  Ben  Eliezer,  repeating  the 
same  thing,  founds  his  belief  on  Psalm 
cxxxix.  6,  "  Thou  hast  beset  me,  behind 
and  before." 

Adam  and  Eve  were  twenty  years 
old  when  created.  "1D37  "  dust  "  is 
masculine  and  ^Z3^N  "  earth "  is 
feminine  ;  and  He  who  formed  them 
made  them  thus  of  the  dust  of  the  earth, 
male  and  female.  And  God  made  Adam 


V^plTl  IV  V"1Nn  ^»  Dbia  in  bulk 
(reaching)  from  earth  to  the  firmament 
and  then  put  breath  into  him.  For 
"  soul "  is  understood  in  five  difEerent 
ways:— (1)  Spirit;  (2)  breath;  (3) 
intelligent  single  use  of  double  mem- 
bers ;  (4)  life ;  (6;  and  soul  which  is 
blood,  as  it  is  written  :  "  For  blood  is 
the  soul."  (^Beresh.  Rab.,  M.  17.)  [This 
is  treated  at  length  in  R,  Sh,  Palkeire's 
Sepher  Nephesh,  on  Hebrew  psycho- 
logy, 1864;  and  by  Maimonides,  in  his 
preface  to  Pirke  Avoth.^  R,  S.  Ben 
Melech  (Miclol  Yophi,  Gen,  i)  under- 
stands "  in  the  image  of  God  "  DTlbN, 
in  the  image  of  angels,  like  an  angel, 
with  breath  given  him  from  on  high. 

And  S.  Macarius,  Horn,  xv,  p.  88,  ov 
yap  Trepi  Mtj^rtj)\  Kai  FajSpuyX,  rdv 
apxayykXuv  tlTrtv,  on  Troififfajfuev  Kar' 
tiKova  Kui  ofioiutTiv  rifitTtpav:  aWh 
irtpl  Ttjg  votpag  ovaiag  tov  dvOpdnrov 
rrjs  dOavdrov  Xkyw  i/'UX^C. 

R.  Abarbanel  (Com.  in  Pent,  fol.  17) 
explains  this,  saying,  Adam  alone  was 
created  after  the  image  and  similitude 
of  God  [circumcised,  according  to  R, 
Nathan,  in  Yalk.  Shimoni,  fol.  6,  16], 
being  as  it  were  the  perfection  of  His 
creatures.  And  that,  as  some  say, 
Adam  was  D13'*n'maS  a  Greek  term, 
means  that  he  had  both  the  name  and  the 
form  within  him ;  wherefore  is  he  also 
said  to  have  had  ^"^21^")D''2tt7  two 
faces  (or  sides)  the  one  male  and  the 
other  female  ;  but  the  male  was  actually 
wrought  out,  whereas  the  female  was 
n33  in  posse. 

n-nnn  bv  nntn  (in  oen.,  foi. 

22,  ad  Liv.)  explains  it  thus  ;  God  said 
to  His  companions,  "  O  ye  that  are  with 
Me,  is  not  this  Adam  a  male  emana- 
tion, with  the  female  hidden  within 
him  ?"      So  was  Adam.      SnrpoffUTrog, 

n^n  rvb  >snb  b!ss  ]^D^!5-i2n 

mQ"n  u7'2  yet  in  reality  he  had 
neither  form  nor  similitude,  bat  was 
very   high  exalted,  with  a  name  that 


214 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


reached  up  to  an  idea  of  God — clad  in 
the  light  God  created  at  first. 

R.  M.  Maimonides  (quoted  in  m7^^!l 
mwnpa,  fol.  9)  says,  that  God  ad- 
dressed the  earth  when  He  said,  "  Let 
us  make  man."  The  earth  was  to  give 
him  all  his  earthy  matter,  and  God,  all 
his  spiritual  and  intellectual  faculties. 
The  same  is  also  told  in  y\\)'^  '* /3,  fol. 
15  ;  and  again  repeated  by  R.  Bekai. 
See  note  25. 

19  The  tree  had  not  in  itself  good  and 
eyil,  for  there  could  be  nothing  evil  in 
Paradise  ;  '6qoq  5k  stsOt)  stti  ry  0ury 
irpoQ  yvfxvaffiav  ttjq  i\sv9t(>i6r7]roc  ; 
but  the  tree  was  set  up  as  a  mark  (or 
limit)  in  order  to  bring  out  Adam's 
freedom  of  action— whether  to  obey 
(good)  or  to  disobey  (evil).  For  his 
knowledge  of  either  was  before  the  com- 
mandment given,  not  to  touch  of  the 
fruit  of  the  tree.  (Cedrenus,  Hist.  Com- 
mend., p.  13.) 

20  When  God  said  to  his  angels  :  "  I, 
indeed,  will  put  a  [khaliph]  vicar  in 
the  earth  " — and  commanded  them  to 
worship  him,  and  they  did  so.  But 
Eblis  [Satan]  would  not ;  he  ( Goran, 
Bur.  ii,  .30,  sq.)  was  proud,  and  became 
one  of  the  infidels — then  God  asked  him: 
"  Why  wilt  thou  not  worship  Adam  ?  " 
"  Because,"  replied  Eblis,  "  I  am  better 
than  he ;  Thou  didst  create  me  of  fire,  but 
him  of  mud,"  etc.  {Goran,  sar.  vii,  12  and 
9).  Then  Satan,  or  the  serpent,  made 
Adam  and  Eve  fall  from  Paradise  to 
the  earth:  Adam  in  Serandib  [Ceylon  ; 
Adam's  Peak]  and  Eve  at  Jeddali  in 
Yemen,  where  she  was  buried  (ihid. 
ibid.)  [I  visited  her  tomb  in  1841  ;  her 
head  is  said  to  be  at  one  end  of  the 
burial  ground,  her  body  under  the  wely 
in  the  centre  of  it,  and  her  feet  at  the 
farther  end,  some  hundred  yards  apart. 
The  Arab  who  took  me  to  see  it,  could 
not  help  saying  :  Yd  Khawajah,  hi 
thaweeU,  wallah  !  0  sir,  she  was  long 
indeed  !J 


Ibn-Batntah  (Travels,  vol.  iv,  p.  179, 
sq.)  gives  a  description  of  Adam's 
Peak  in  Serandib,  of  the  two  ways,  for 
Adam  and  Eve,  to  the  summit ;  of  the 
print  of  the  foot,  sunk  into  a  black  rock  ; 
of  trees  whose  leaves  when  eaten,  restore 
old  age  to  youth,  etc. 

Masudi  tells  the  same  story,  but  adds, 
that  some  of  the  fig-leaves  with  which 
Adam  was  girt  about,  having  been 
scattered  by  the  wind  in  his  fall  from 
Paradise,  those  leaves  became  the  sweet 
spices  for  which  Ceylon  is  celebrated. 
(Masudi,  ch.  iii,  p.  60,  61.) 

21  R.  Eliezer  improves  upon  the 
account  given  in  Beresh.  Eabhah,  quoted 
above  (note  18),  and  says  the  first  man 
reached  from  earth  to  the  sky,  and  from 
east  to  west  when  he  lay  down.  But 
after  his  transgression  God  laid  His 
hand  upon  him  1lD"^37D1  and  made  him 
small  i  as  it  is  said  Psalm  cxxxix.  6, 
"  Thou  hast  beset  me,  etc.,  and  laid  Thy 
hand  upon  me."  So  also  R.  Jehudah 
avers  in  the  name  of  all  the  Rabbis  of 
blessed  memory  that  it  was  so.  (Talmud 
Bab.  Hagigah,  p.  23.)  While  reading  the 
Kand jur,  I  often  wondered  there  could  be 
men  found  to  write  and  to  believe  such 
things.  But  they  are  not  more  absurd 
than  the  lore  of  the  Talmud,  whereof 
we  read  among  other  warnings :  "  My 
son,  give  heed  to  the  words  of  the  writers 
(Rabbis)  rather  than  to  the  law  itself." 
(Erubin,  p.  42.)  "  For  he  who  has  only 
S"1pZ3  the  text  of  the  Bible,  without  the 
Talmud,  is  like  one  that  has  no  God." 
(Share  tsedek,  fol.  9  Eis.)  And  "  to 
contradict  such  teaching,  is  73?  pblPTiD 
n3"^DB7n  like  one  who  would  difier 
from,  or  contradict  the  Shekinah " 
(Presence  of  God,  or  Holy  Ghost, 
according  to  Sepher  Tezirah,  p.  112,  ed. 
Rittang).  And  for  a  man  to  go  from 
the  Talmud  and  to  JlDbn  "^2113 
N~)pa  imb  return  to  the  Bible  (or 
text)  there  is  no  more  peace !  (Talm. 
Bab.  Hagigah,  p.  17.) 


I.] 


NOTES. 


216 


22  Atch.  xxvi  (ii,p.  276)  Maandi  tells 
of  a  wonderful  cup  said  to  hare  be- 
longed to  Adam,  that  always  remained 
full,  however  much  was  drunk  out  of 
it,  whose  virtue  Alexander  the  Great 
tried  on  his  visit  to  Ceylon.  And 
Ibn  Batutah  (vol.  iv,  p.  167,  sq.)  relates 
his  adventures  on  his  pilgrimage  to 
Adam's  foot,  the  print  of  which  is  of 
an  enormous  size.  [But  is  it  not  also 
Buddha's  foot  ?]  Hyde  in  his  notes 
to  Peritsol  (_Itinera  Mundi,  p.  2.5) 
refutes  the  etymology  of  Taprobana 
from  Div  (isle)  Rohan — the  name  for 
Adam's  Peak  in  the  Coran;  and  proposes 
to  bring  "  Serandib,"  from  Selen,  or  "Sei- 
lan-dib,"  island  of  Seylan — Singhala.] 

El-kazwini  (Ajdih  i,  p.  165),  speaks 
of  Jebel  Serandib  upon  which  Adam 
alighted — which  shines  with  gold  up  to 
heaven,  and  is  seen  from  a  great  dis- 
tance by  sea-faring  men.  There  is  the 
print  of  Adam's  foot  sunk  in  the  stone 
and  about  seventy  yards  long.  The  reason 
for  which  there  is  only  one  foot  is — 
that  Adam  rested  the  other  on  the 
bottom  of  the  sea. 

23  On  the  second  week,  says  the 
Angel  of  the  Face,  we  brought  all  the 
beasts  to  Adam,  by  command  of  God. 
On  the  first  day,  beasts  ;  on  the  second, 
cattle;  on  the  third,  birds;  on  the  fourth, 
all  that  moves  (creeps)  on  the  face  of 
the  earth  ;  and  on  the  fifth,  all  that 
moves  in  the  waters  ;  and  Adam  called 
them  all  by  their  names,  and  that  which 
he  called  them,  was  their  name.  (Kufale, 
p.  11.) 

24  Immediately  after  the  transgression, 
Adam  and  Eve  lost  the  angelic  vision 
and  intelligence  they  had  before  they 
transgressed  God's  commandment.  And 
now  their  sight  and  power  of  discerning 
became  limited  only  to  matters  corporeal 
and  sensible.  (S.  Ephrem,  vol.  i,  p.  139.) 

Bereshith  Rahhah  (Gen.  ii,  7;  and 
Jalkut  Ruheni,  fol.  13),  says  "  That 
God  gave  Adam  a  twofold  nature,  partly 


of  things  above  or  divine,  and  partly  of 
things  earthly,  such  as  eating,  drinking ; 
and  as  to  heavenly  gifts,  he  was  to  stand 
over  '  ministering  angels.'  "  [These 
were  called  mE7n  "•Dsb^  who  were 
appointed  to  wait  on  him,  namely, 
JEbel,  Shetel,  and  Anush  (Cod.  Nasanr., 
p.  192,  etc.).  They  were,  however, 
frightened  at  Adam's  size,  that  reached 
from  earth  to  heaven  ( Talk.  Ruheni,  fol. 
10)  and  so  went  up  terrified,  to  ask  God 
what  He  had  created,"  according  to 
Talkut  Shimoni,  on  Gen.  i. 

It  must  then  have  been  when  they  came 
down  back  into  Paradise,  that  according 
to  R.  Jehndah  {Yalkut  Shimoni,  fol.  4; 
and  Avoth  of  R.  Nathan,  fol.  2),  "  they 
waited  on  Adam,  roasted  his  meat,  and 
mixed  his  wine,"  ]">•<  lb  ]'»33D!3.] 

"  Other  heavenly  gifts  of  Adam  were 
speech,  understanding,  and  faculty  to 
look  on  the  '  ministering  angels  ;'  for 
animals  cannot  do  it.  For  God  said  : 
"If  I  make  him  only  of  the  earth 
(earthy)  he  will  die  ;  if  of  heaven  only, 
he  will  live."  So  his  Creator  made  him 
up  of  those,  and  gave  him  a  twofold 
nature  knowing  good  and  evil  ;  for 
animals  know  not  the  good."  [See  also 
Talm.  Bab.  BeracTwth,  p.  61,  on  this 
same  subject.] 

But  R.  S.  Ben  Melech  (Miclol  Tophi 
and  Talk.  Shimoni,  fol.  6,  20,  on  Gen.  i) 
says,  that  God  made  use  of  the  expres- 
sion :  "  Let  us  make  man,"  etc.,  merely 
as  a  mark  of  respect,  being  about  to 
create  Adam  in  presence  of  the  four 
elements,  and  to  make  him  partly  of 
□"'iVby  heavenly  things,  and  partly 
of  D"'Dinnn  things  of  below,  earthy. 
Instead  of  the  four  elements,  Talmud 
Bab.  {Sanhedrin,  p.  78),  says  they  were 
"VW  m  the  great  of  the  world ;  and 
Mid/rash  Nehelam  (quoted  in  Talkut 
Ruiieni,  fol.  10,  ed.  Amst.)  says,  that 
"  the  Wheel,  the  Angel,  and  the  Throne 
(Ezech.  i)  joined  together,  saying, "  Let 
ns  make  man  to  be  in  fellowship  with 


216 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


ns,  his  breath  from  the  Throne  ;  his 
spirit  from  the  Angel,  and  his  soul  from 
the  Wheel,  in  blessing,  sanctification, 
and  unity.''  Talk.  Euheni,  id.  however, 
quotes  another  Midrash  to  show  that 
God  gathered  together  all  things  aboye 
and  all  things  below,  in  fellowship  with 
Himself,  to  take  their  share  in  the 
creation  of  m^. 

25  K.  Bekai  (Pvrush  'oZ  aWh.,  fol,  8, 
ed.  Crac.)  sums  up  these  and  other 
explanations  of  "Let  us  make  man," 
etc.  (1)  l2tt?Dn  ^ll  ^27— according 
to  the  text  or  simple  sense,  it  is  God  and 
the  earth,  He  as  Creator  and  the  earth 
as  the  mother  of  man;  (2)  as  R.  Kimchi 
sajs,  it  is  an  expression  of  majesty  ;  or, 
it  is  an  address  of  God  to  Moses,  when 
He  told  him  to  write,  etc. 

26  When  God,  says  R.  Akha,  came  to 
create  man,  He  took  counsel  with  the 
ministering  angels,  and  said  to  them: 
"  Let  us  make  man."  Then  they  asked 
Him  :  "  What  will  be  his  property  ?  " 
"  His  wisdom  shall  be  greater  than 
your  own,"  said  God  ;  and  He  brought 
before  them  beasts  and  birds,  and  asked 
them  what  they  were.  The  angels  did 
not  know.  God  then  asked  Adam,  who 
said,  "  This  is  an  ox,  an  ass,  a  horse, 
and  a  camel."  And  what  is  thy  name? 
said  God.  "  It  befits  me  to  be  called 
•  Adam,'  because  I  was  made  of  the 
earth."  "  And  what  is  My  name  ?  "  said 
God  to  Adam.  "  It  befits  Thee,"  said 
Adam,  "  to  be  called  the  Lord  of  all 
Thy  [creatures]."  Then  God  said:  That 
is  My  name  given  Me  first  by  Adam. 
(Beresh.  R.,  sect,  xvii,  fol.  20.) 

And  God  said  to  the  ministering 
angels  who  were  created  on  the  second 
day,  and  who  ministered  before  Him : — 
*'  Let  us  make  man  after  our  own  image 
and  similitude — with  248  members, 
365  nerves ; "  He  spread  a  skin  over 
them,  and  filled  the  whole  with  flesh 
and  blood,  etc.  (Targ.  Jonathan,  B. 
Vzziel'm  Gen.  i.) 


[For  a  learned  treatise  on  cbjJ  and 
nilDT  with  reference  to  Gen.  i,  26,  see 
More  Nevukim,  sect,  i,  c.  i,  of  R.  Maimo- 
nides.] 

"  When  God  set  about  creating  the 
world,"  said  R.  Jehudah,  "  He  created 
one  legion  of  ministering  angels,  and 
said  to  them  :  '  Is  it  your  good  pleasure 
that  we  should  create  man?  '  To  which 
they  replied  :  '  What  is  man  that  Thou 
art  mindful  of  him?  '  Then  God  thrust 
His  finger  between  them  and  consumed 
them.  And  so  with  a  second  legion. 
But  the  third  said  to  Him  :  '  What  the 
first  angels  said  availed  nothing ;  the 
world  is  Thine ;  do  what  seemeth  the 
best.'  "  ( Yalkut  Shimoni,  ed.  Crac., 
fol.  4.) 

"There  is  another  tradition,"  says 
R.  Eliezer,  "that  God  said  to  the  Law 
[which,  according  to  the  Talmud,  was 
created  before  the  world],  Let  us  make 
man  ! ''  To  which  the  Law  answered  : 
"  What,  he  the  ruler  of  the  world  ?  his 
days  will  be  shortened  through  sin ;  a 
child  of  wrath;  and  unless  Thou  be  long 
suflTering,  it  will  be  as  if  he  had  not 
been."  "  Am  I  then  long  suflFering  in 
vain?"  said  God.  "He  then  took 
some  earth,  red,  white  and  greenish, 
from  the  four  comers  of  the  world  ; 
red,  adorn,  for  Adam;  white,  for  his 
intestines  ;  and  greenish  for  his  body," 
&c.     (lb.  ihid.,  fol.  4.) 

27  After  Adam's  transgression  God 
brought  him,  Eve,  and  the  Serpent  to 
judgment :  He  said  to  the  Serpent : 
"  Because  thou  didst  that,  thou  shalt  be 
cursed  among  aU  the  beasts  of  the 
field  ;  upon  thy  belly  shalt  thou  go, 
1^5J!Jpn^  "I^72"T|  thy  legs  shall 
be  cut  short;  and  thou  shalt  shed  thy 
skin  once  in  seven  years ;  a  deadly 
venom  shall  be  in  thy  mouth,  and  thou 
shalt  eat  dust  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 
I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the 
seed  of  the  woman;  those  who  keep  the 
Law,  shalt  smite  thee  on  the  head;  and 


I.] 


NOTES. 


217 


thon  shalt  bite  them  in  the  heel.  But 
there  will  be  a  remedy  for  them ,]  '*^^^37') 

••ovn  sap^yn  MnvsK?  nnviab 

KfT'tt^a  MDbDl  and  they  will  apply 
that  healing  power  to  their  heel,  in  the 
days  of  King  Messiah.  But  when  the 
Lord  God  said  to  Adam,  "  Thou  shalt 
eat  the  herb  of  the  surface  of  the  field," 
Adam  answered  and  said  :  "  By  the 
mercies  that  are  of  Thee,  O  Lord,  let 
me  pray  that  we  be  not  reckoned  as 
beasts  of  the  field,  to  eat  grass  that 
grows  thereon ;  Let  ns  arise  and  toil 
with  the  labour  of  our  hands,  to  eat 
our  food  from  the  yield  of  the  earth  ; 
so  that  from  now  a  difference  be  made 
between  the  children  of  men  and  the 
beasts  of  the  field,"  &c.  (Targum, 
Jonathan,  in  Gen.  iii.) 

In  Bereshith  Rah.,  sect,  xix,  we  are 
told  that  R.  Meir  taught  "  that  the 
serpent  was  wonderfully  high  ; "  R. 
Jonathan, ' '  that  he  was  erect,  and  his 
feet  like  canes  ;  "  R.  Jeremiah,  "  that 
he  was  DTTlp"'2S  (Epicurus)  a  heretic 
or  infidel  ;  "  R.  Simeon,  "  that  he  was 
like  a  camel;"  &c  Maimonides  (in 
More  Nevukim,  sect,  ii,  c.  30)  calls 
attention  to  a  passage  in  the  Midrash, 
where  it  is  said  "that  D313  tt?n3n 
the  serpent  was  being  ridden,  and  was 
like  a  hairy  camel ;  and  that  he  who 
rode  him  was  he  who  beguiled  Eve, 
namely,  Samael,  or  Satan."  And, 
again :  "  When  the  serpent  seduced 
Eye,  Samael  was  riding  him  ;  but  God 
shall  laugh  at  the  serpent  and  at  his 
rider."  Also,  "  When  the  serpent 
came  to  Eve,  he  sprinkled  his  filth  over 
her  ;  "  it  will  be  wiped  off  the  Israelites 
who  stood  on  Mount  Sinai :  but  the 
Gentiles  retain  it.  (tbid.)  The  same 
story  is  told  somewhat  differently  by 
R.  Eliezer,  in  Talkut  Shimoni,  fol.  8, 
25.  According  to  Bereshith  B.,  sect.  20, 
and  to  Talk.  Shimoni,  fol.  9,  31,  the 
ministering  angels  came  down  and 
1'»b2"TI  Vl^  1!J!Jp  cut  off  his  hands 


and  his  feet,  and  his  cries  were  heard 
from  one  end  of  the  world  to  the  other. 

•28  What  did  that  old  serpent,  that 
was  jealous  of  Adam's  glory,  surrounded 
by  ministering  angels,  think  at  the 
hour  that  he  tempted  Eve  ?  "I  will  go 
and  kill  Adam  and  the  woman  his  wife, 
and  I  shall  be  king  of  the  whole  world; 
and  I  shall  walk  erect,  and  enjoy  all 
the  pleasures  of  the  world.' '  Then  God 
said  to  him  :  "  Therefore  will  I  put 
enmity  between  thee  and  man  ;  there- 
fore shalt  thon  alone  be  cursed  of  all 
beasts ;  therefore,  also,  because  of  thy 
pride,  and  wish  to  walk  erect  and  to 
enjoy  all  the  pleasures  of  earth,  shalt 
thou  creep  on  thy  belly  all  the  days  of 
thy  life."  (P.  Avoth  of  R.  Nathan,  fol. 
2  ;  and  B^  Zoar  in  Talkut  Bubeni,  fol. 
16.) 

The  Rabbis  hold  that  the  serpent  had 
intercourse  with  Eve,  whence  Cain  was 
born  and  with  him,  sundrj-  female  infir- 
mities ;  and  that  Samael,  not  being 
able  (not  having  strength  or  power)  to 
seduce  Adam,  turned  to  Eve  as  to  the 
weaker  of  the  two.  (Zoar,  in  Yalk. 
Bubeni,  fol.  16.) 

29  S.  Ephrem  (in  Gen.  vol.  i,  p.  3.5) 
says  the  serpent  was  made  to  crawl  on 
its  belly, "  for  having  increased  the  pangs 
of  childbearing,  through  the  seduction 
of  Eve."  And  at  p.  135,  "that  the 
serpent  was  deprived  of  feet  because  it 
had  hastened  on  them  to  come  to  Eve, 
and  had  sought  to  be  chief  among 
beasts." 

30  It  is  said,  howevpr,  by  R.  Eliezer 
(quoted  in  Eisenmenger's  Entd.  Jvd.  i, 
377),  that  Adam  had  a  staff  which  he 
gave  to  Enoch,  Enoch  to  Noah,  Noah  to 
Shem,  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  and 
Joseph;  after  Joseph's  death  his  house 
was  plundered,  and  the  staff  came  into 
the  hands  of  Pharaoh,  who  planted  it 
in  Jethro's  garden.  But  when  Moses 
was  grown  up  he  found  it  there  covered 
with  written  characters  ;  he  then  took  it 


218 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


and  told  Jethro  this  rod  shonld  deliver 
the  children  of  Israel  oat  of  Egypt, 
&c. 

In  i3''n-i  SB?»  hw  D^xs^n  '•'nm 

Paris.  1628,  fol.  8,  we  read  that  "  Moses 
having  fled  to  Midian,  and  having  be- 
come known  to  Jethro  as  an  exile  from 
Egypt,  was  by  him  put  in  prison. 
Moses,  however,  having  pleased  Zip- 
porah,  she  fed  him  in  prison,  where  she 
always  found  him  standing  on  his  feet, 
praying  (fol.  9).  She  then  told  her 
father  that  divine  vengeance  would  over- 
take him,  if  he  maltreated  his  prisoner. 
Jethro  at  once  brought  him  out ;  and 
gave  public  notice  that  whosoever  would 
come  and  root  out  the  rod  that  was 
planted  and  growing  in  his  garden,  to 
him  would  he  give  his  daughter  Zip- 
porah  to  wife.  Many  came,  small  and 
great,  kings,  princes,  great  men,  and 
men  of  valour,  but  could  not  root  it  up. 
But  Moses,  while  walking  in  Jethro's 
garden,  saw  that  rod  of  sapphire  (or 
diamond)  vbv  pIpH  E?-1*l2»n  CW, 
with  the  glorious  name  of  Jehovah, 
engraved  on  it.  He  then  rooted  it  up 
thence,  at  once,  and  it  became  a  rod  in 
his  hand ;  and  he  returned  home  with 
it  in  his  hand.  Jethro  seeing  this, 
marvelled  much,  and  gave  his  daughter 
Zipporah  to  wife  unto  Moses,  etc. 
[Another  story  says  that  the  inscrip- 
tion on  that  rod  was  the  initials  of  the 
ten  plagues  of  Egypt.] 

But  in  the  Debvritho  of  Mar  Salo- 
mon of  Botsra,  c.  xvii,  we  are  told  that 
Adam's  stick  was  a  branch  of  the  tree 
of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil, 
which  he  broke  (or  cut)  off  the  tree  as 
he  was  leaving  the  Garden  of  Eden. 
(Assem,  Bibl.  Or.,  vol.  ill,  p.  212.) 

31  The  Talmud  and  Josephus,  as  we 
have  seen,  teach  that  at  first  all  animals 
had  speech ;  and  Philo  (Qucest.  xxxii, 
Armen,  in  Gen.)  is  of  opinion  that  "  in 
the  beginning  of  the  existence  of  the 
world,  all  animals  (or  living  creatures) 


wotch  cmmam  kol  i  panavoruthind,  were 
not  altogether  deprived  of  reasoning 
power;  although  man  excelled  in  this 
respect  and  in  a  clearer  voice."  Thus 
attributing  a  voice  to  the  serpent,  given 
it  at  the  time,  in  order  to  seduce  Eve  ; 
which  the  gloss,  however,  says,  ipr 
shtchmamp,  was  only  a  hissing,  under- 
stood by  Eve  for  what  it  meant. 

32  Our  father  Adam  wept  before  the 
gates  of  Paradise,  and  the  angels  said 
unto  him,  "  What  wilt  thou  that  we  do 
to  thee,  Adam  ?"  He  then  answered, 
"  Behold,  ye  cast  me  out ;  I  therefore 
intreat  you  to  give  me  some  sweet 
spices  from  Paradise,  that  when  I  am 
driven  out  of  it,  I  may  offer  a  sacrifice 
to  God,  that  He  may  hear  me."  Then 
at  the  request  of  the  angels,  God  gave 
Adam  leave  to  gather  from  the  garden, 
KpoKov  Kai  vdpSov  Kal  KctXa/jiov  Kal 
Kivufiiofiov  Kai  XoiTra  air'ipnara  tig 
Siarpoipfiv  avTov,  saffron  and  spike- 
nard, and  sweet-cane  and  cinnamon, 
and  other  seeds  for  his  support.  Having 
gathered  them,  he  left  the  garden  and 
dwelt  in  the  land.  ('ATroicaXw^tff  in 
Vita  Adce  et  E.,  p.  67.) 

33  "  Nam  et  Magos  reges  fere  habuit 
Oriens  "  (Tertull.  Adv.  Jvd.,  c.  ix),  and 
{Adv.  Marc,  c.  xiii)  "  reges,  dixit  topar- 
chas  urbis  alicujus  aut  regionis  — quales 
in  sacris  paginis  occurrnnt  saepenumero. 
Hujus  modi  reges  variis  per  orientem 
urbibus  magos  fere  f uisse  ait  Septimius ; 
hoc  est,  siderum  astrorumque  scientise 
peritos." 

We  read  in  the  History  of  Georgia 
{Ka/rt'hUs  tskhovreha,  ch.  x,  p.  39),  that 
in  the  first  year  of  king  Aderki,  ishwa 
wp'haU  chweni  Teso  Kriste,  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  was  bom  in  Bethlehem  of 
Judah ;  and  that  Magi  came  to  bring 
him  presents.  Then  news  came  to 
Mtzkhet'ha — the  capital  of  Georgia  at 
that  time — about  this  coming  of  the 
Magi,  "  that  an  army  was  come  to 
destroy  Jerusalem."    This  caused  great 


I.] 


NOTES. 


219 


wailing  among  the  Jews  of  the  place, 
until  the  year  after,  other  news  was 
brought  that  "  the  army  was  not  come 
to  destroy  the  Holy  City,  but  had  with 
them  presents  they  brought  and  offered 
to  a  certain  male  child,  respecting  his 
birth.  This  caused  great  joy  among 
the  Jews ;  until  some  fourteen  years 
later,  a  certain  disciple  called  Anna 
came  from  Jerusalem,  with  other  Jews 
of  Mtzkhet'ha,  and  told  the  people  that 
the  child,  to  whom  Magi  had  offered 
gifts,  was  now  grown  up,  and  called 
Himself  the  Son  of  God,  and  pro- 
claimed a  new  law  and  service,"  etc. 
See  on  this  subject  the  last  chapter  of 
this  work,  and  the  notes  thereon. 

34  X^vabv  yoiiv  avToi  ycvvijOsirt, 
^amXtiag  avfifioXov  vpoatKoiiiaav  oii 
Mdyot  (Clem.  Al.  Pcedag.,  lib.  ii,  p.  176.) 
Tov  fxev  xP'"^ov  wc  fiaaiXii,  tov  Si 
Xipavov — (ij;  Qi<i>,  ttjv  dt  Oftvpvav — i)Q 
fikWovTi,  yivaaadai  Oavdrov.  (Theo- 
phyl.  in  Matt,  ii,  etc.)  S.  Ephrem 
{in  Nativ.  Dom.,  Serm.  iii,)  omits  "  the 
incense,"  and  TertuUian  (Adh.  Marc, 
c.  xiii,)  omits  "  the  myrrh,"  but  in  De 
Idol.,  c.  ix,  he  mentions,  the  gold,  the 
incense,  and  the  myrrh. 

35  Et  dixit  Adam  ad  Eyam  :  surge  et 
vade  ad  Tigris  fluvium — et  sta  in  aqua 
fluminis  xxxvii  dies ;  ego  autem  faciam 
in  aqua  Jordanis  xl  dies ;  forsitan 
miseretur  noetri  Dominus  Deus.  Et 
transiemnt  dies  xviii.  Tunc  iratus  est 
Satanas  et  transfiguravit  se  in  claritatem 
angelorum  et  abiit  ad  Tigrem  flumen 
ad  Evam,  et  invenit  cam  flentem  ;  et 
ipse  diabolas  quasi  condolens  ei  coepit 
flere  et  dixit  ad  cam :  Egredere  de  flumine 
et  de  cetero  non  plores  ;  jam  cessa  de 
tristitia  et  gemitu.  Quid  sollicita  es  tn 
et  Adam  vir  tuus  ?  Audivit  Dominus 
gemitum  vestrum,  et  suscepit  peniten- 
tiam  vestram — et  misit  me  ut  educerem 
Tos  de  aqua  et  darem  vobis  alimentum, 
quod  habuistis  in  paradise  et  pro  quo 
planxistis.   Nunc  ergo  egredere  de  aqua 


et  perducam  vos  in  locum,  nbi  paratus 
est  victus  vester. 

Hsec  audiens  autem  Eva  credidit  et 
exivit  de  aqua  fluminis  et  caro  ejus  erat 
sicut  herba  de  frigore  aquse.  Et  cum 
egressa  esset,  cecidit  in  terram  et  erexit 
eam  diabolus  et  perduxit  earn  at  Adam. 
Cum  autem  vidisset  eam  Adam  et  diabo- 
lum  cum  ea.exclamayit  cum  fletu  dicens: 
O  Eva,  Eva,  nbi  est  f ructus  penitentiae 
tuse  ?  Quomodo  iterum  seducta  es  ab 
adversario  nostro,  per  quem  alienati 
sumus  as  habitatione  paradisi  et  Isetitia 
spiritali.  Hsec  cum  audisset  Eva  cog- 
novit quod  diabolus  suavit  exire  de 
flumine  et  cecidit  super  faciem  suam 
in  terram  et  duplicatus  est  dolor  et 
gemitus  et  planctus  ab  ea.  (  Vita  Adoe  et 
EvoB  p.  39,  40.) 

36  Surgamus,  ait  Adam,  etquseramus 
nobis,  unde  vivamus,  ut  non  deficiamus. 
Et  ambulantes  quaesierunt  novem  dies 
et  non  invenerunt  sicut  habebant  in 
paradiso,  sed  hoc  tantum  inveniebant, 
quod  animalia  edebant  ;  et  dixit  Adam 
ad  Evam :  haec  tribuit  Dominus  ani- 
malibns  et  bestiis,  ut  edant :  nobis 
autem  esca  angelica  erat.  Sed  juste  et 
digne  plangimus  ante  conspectum  Dei, 
ut.     {Vita  AdcB  et  Evm,  p.  38.) 

37  is^-innsi  s-iQiti  irinb  p 

rT'Il  of  the  raiment,  "  onyx  "  (sweet 
perfume),  "in  which  they  were  created," 
says  Targ.  Jonathan,  in  Gen.  iii. 

38  It  seems  as  if  the  legend  of  the 
golden  rods,  and  of  these  figs  and  fig- 
trees  of  an  enormous  size,  reached 
farther  east  than  Egypt,  where  the 
original  of  this  Ethiopic  translation 
was  probably  written.  For  R.  M. 
Maimonides,  speaking  of  the  Sabaians 
(or  Zabians),  says  :  They  all  believed 
in  the  antiquity  of  the  world,  for 
heaven  (the  heavens)  are  to  them 
instead  of  God,  They  also  believed 
that  the  first  man  Adam  was  born  of 
a  man  and  a  woman,  like  all  other 
men.    But  they  extolled  him  greatly, 


220 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


saying  he  waa  a  prophet-apostle  for  the 
moon,  and  called  men  to  the  worship 
of  the  moon  ;  and  that  D^"!!!!!!  ^^  W^ 
niaiSn  minjya  there  are  books 
of  his  extant  on  the  tillage  of  the 
land.  They  say  of  Adam,  moreover, 
that  when  he  came  from  the  [climate] 
land  of  CStrn  [Tasom,  or  Tasham], 
near  India,  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of 
Babylon,  he  brought  with  him  wonder- 
ful things ;  among  others,  a  tree  of 
gold  that  yielded  branches,  leaves,  and 
flowers  [of  gold]  ;  also  a  like  tree  of 
Btone,  with  leaves  that  fire  could  not 
burn,  and  that  could  shelter  10,000  men 
as  tall  as  Adam.  And  he  brought  with 
him  two  leaves,  each  of  which  could 
cover  two  men.  But  they  also  say  that 
Seth  departed  from  Adam's  worship  of 
the  moon,  etc.  {More  Nevukim,  sect,  iii, 
ch.  29.) 

They  also  say  that  Adam  relates  in 
his  book  on  the  tillage  of  land,  that 
there  is  in  India  a  tree,  whose  branches, 
when  thrown  upon  the  ground,  wriggle 
and  creep  like  a  serpent,  etc.     (Ibid.) 

39  In  Targum  Jonathan,  however,  we 
read  that  God  made  for  Adam  and  Eve 
"*P"**1  1"'^"'^''  robes  of  honour  of  the 
skin  of  the  serpent,  which  it  had 
sloughed  off  ;  and  God  covered  their 
skin  withal,  instead  of  their  own  beauty 
of  which  they  were  stripped.  (In  Gen.,  iii.) 

40  Si  cui  igitur  eorum,  qui  certant 
vel  lumen,  vel  figura  quaepiam  ad 
similitndinem  ignis  appareat,  ne  am- 
plectatur  hujusmodi  visum  ;  est  enim 
fallacia  inimici  manifesta;  quae  quidem 
res  multos  fefellit,  qui  propter  ignoran- 
tiam,  a  via  virtutis  deflexerunt.  Nos 
antem  scimus  quod  quamdiu  sumus  in 
hac  mortali  vita,  aliquid  coelestium 
miraculorum  ejus  videre  aspectn  cor- 
poris non  possumus.  ( B.  Diadochns,  de 
perfect.  spiritiuiU,  c.  xxxvi.) 

41  Before  the  law  fell  on  Adam  [doom, 
after  his  transgression]  he  ate  no  food  ; 
but  after  the  law  had  fallen  on  him,  he 


and  his  family  [Abel  was  bom  to  him 
before  the  fall,  II,  p.  122]  arose,  and 
ate  of  all  the  fruits,  vegetables,  and 
living  things  Fetahil  had  prepared  for 
him.     {Cod.  TVosor.  ii,  p.  134.) 

42  This  account  agrees  with  that  of 
Abul-pharaj  or  Bar.  Hebrsens  {Dyn. 
Arab.,  p.  6  ;  Chron.  Syr.,  p.  3),  who  calls 
Cain's  sister  Climia,  and  Abel's  Lebada. 
Arab  writers  on  the  Coran,  however, 
say  that  Eve  always  brought  forth  twins; 
a  boy  and  a  girl  (Maracci,  sur.  v)  ; 
while  Sidra  V Adam  {Codex  Nasar.)  of 
the  Mandasans  (ed.  Norberg  ii,  p.  120, 
sq.),  says  that  after  Fetahil  had  created 
the  world  and  Adam  and  Eve,  to  whom 
he  gave  feet  to  walk  and  a  mouth  to 
speak,  he  made  for  Adam  a  son  like 
unto  himself — pure  and  sinless,  called 
Abel  ;  before  Abel  the  son  of  Eve. 
But  after  Adam  and  Eve  had  returned^ 
to  the  land  (Elda)  in  which  they  had 
been  created,  Eve  brought  forth  twins, 
son  and  daughter,  three  years  following, 
etc.  According  to  the  Kufale  (p.  16), 
however,  Cain  was  born  in  the  third 
week  (of  years)  of  the  second  Jubilee 
(seventieth  year  from  creation,  Syncell.), 
Abel  in  the  fourth  ;  and  his  sister  Awan 
(Aswam,  Asauna,  Syncell.)  in  the  fifth. 
But  according  to  Methodius  (Bar.  Hebr., 
Syr.)  called  Mar  Thudiusi  in  Arabic, 
(Dyn.,  p.  6),  Cain  and  Climia  were  born 
thirty  years  after  Adam  and  Eve  came 
cat  of  the  garden  ;  Abel  and  Lebuda 
thirty  years  later.  It  was  seventy  years 
after,  that  Adam  wishing  to  marry  them 
one  to  another,  Cain  slew  his  brother. 

Targ.  Onkelos  in  Gen.  iv,  2,  renders 
the  Hebrew  text  correctly  ;  but  Targ. 
Jonathan,  says  that  after  the  birth 
of  Cain,  Eve  brought  forth  his  twin 
sister  and  Abel — although  it  is  not 
easy  to  understand  how  that  could  be. 

Eve,  says  S.  Ibn-Batrik  (Eutychus), 
conceived  and  brought  forth  a  son  called 
Cain  and  a  daughter  called  Azrun. 
Then    she  conceived  again  and  gave 


I.] 


NOTES. 


221 


birth  to  a  son  called  Abel,  and  to  a 
daughter  called  Awain,  bat  in  Greek, 
Laphura.     (Nazam  al-j.,  p.  14.) 

43  Or,  grudged  it.  "  He,"  says  Philo 
on  this,  "  who  slays  a  victim  [or,  sacri- 
fice], after  dividing  it,  pours  out  the 
blood  about  the  altar,  and  takes  home 
the  meat.  But  he  who  brings  an 
offering,  gives  it  whole,  as  we  see,  to 
him  who  takes  [or,  receives]  it.  Thus 
he  who  is  selfish  [a  lover  of  self]  like 
Cain,  parts  or  divides  [his  offering]  ; 
but  he,  who  like  Abel,  is  a  lover  of  God, 
devotes  [to  Him]  his  gift."  (^Qwcest.  in 
Oen.,  Armen.  Ixii.) 

44  According  to  Said  Ibn-Batrik 
(Eutychus)  when  the  sons  were  grown 
up,  Adam  said  to  Eve :  "  Let  Cain  take 
Owain,  that  was  born  with  Abel,  and 
let  Abel  take  Azrun  who  was  bom  with 
Cain."  Then,  said  Cain  to  Eve  his 
mother, "  I  will  take  my  sister,  and  Abel 
shall  take  his  sister;  because  Azrun 
was  fairer  than  Owain."  But  when 
Adam  heard  these  words,  he  was  greatly 
perplexed,  and  said  to  Cain :  "  It  is 
against  the  commandment  that  thou 
shouldest  marry  the  sister  that  was  born 
with  thee."     (^Nazam  al-j.,  pp.  14-17.) 

According  to  S.  Epiphanius,  Hoeres.xl, 
5,  the  Archontici,  heretics  in  Palestine, 
held  that  o  SidjSoXoQ  iXQuty  irpbg  rryv 
'Evav,  <TvvT}<p9t)  aury  wg  dvijp  ywvancj, 
Kai  iyivvtfffev  l^  airov  tov  n  K«tV  teat 
rbv  *A/3«\ — and  that  the  two  brothers 
did  not  fall  out  on  account  of  God's 
preference  for  Abel,  but  because  they 
both  wished  to  have  the  same  sister  in 
marriage.  Therefore  did  Cain  kill  Abel. 
For  a  Gnostic  account  of  this,  see  S. 
Irenaeus,  Hoeres,  lib.  i,  p.  110  (ed. 
Grabe) ;  concerning  which  statements 
Theodoritus  says  (Haires,  lib.  i,  11), 
"  were  I  to  repeat  them  koivuivhv  rffQ 
ipXvapiaQ  vTriXajSov,!  might  be  thought 
to  share  in  their  folly." 

45  Why  then  did  Cain  and  Abel 
quarrel   together?      Because,  answers 


E.  Arona,  the  fairest  twin  sister  was 
bom  with  Abel.  Cain,  then  said, "  I  shall 
take  her  to  wife  because  I  am  the  eldest." 
But  Abel  said  :  "  But  I  will  have  her 
because  she  was  bom  with  me."  (^Beresh. 
Kabbah,  sect,  xxii,  fol.  26.) 

Said  Ibn-Batrik  relates  that  Adam 
then  said  to  Cain  and  to  Abel, "  Take  ye  of 
the  fruits  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  young 
of  your  flock,  and  go  to  the  top  of  that 
holy  mountain,  and  make  an  offering 
there;  and  then  take  your  wives  to 
yourselves."  Cain  offered  of  the  best 
fruits  of  the  earth  ;  and  Abel  of  the  best 
of  his  flock.  Meanwhile,  as  they  were 
going  up  the  mountain,  Satan  entered 
(the  heart)  of  Cain  to  kill  his  brother 
because  of  Azrun  his  sister.  Therefore 
God  did  not  accept  Cain's  offering. 
(_Nazam  al-j.,  p.  17.) 

This  is  contrary  to  Scripture.  Tar- 
gum  Onkelos,  renders  the  Hebrew  ;  but 
Targum  Jonathan  says,  that  "Cain 
and  Abel  made  their  offering  on  the 
fourteenth  of  Nisan,  and  that  Cain's 
offering  was  MirT'D  3?"nQ  of  flax- 
seed." Gen.  iv,  2,  sq.  Or,  according 
to  Bk,  Zoar,  quoted  in  Yalk.  Bubeni, 
fol.  21,  Cain's  offering  was  of^Htt^D 
flax,  his  thoughts  dwelling  on  covering 
his  nakedness  from  before  the  Lord. 

Josephus  (Antiq.  i,  c.  2)  says,  Abel 
offered  ydXa,  Kai  rd  jrpwroronca  tuv 
fioaKtjjinTuv  milk,  and  the  firstlings  of 
his  flock. 

46  God  said  to  Cain,  "  "Why  is  thy 
countenance  sad  ?  If  thou  doest  well, 
•hall  not  thy  guilt  be  forgiven  thee  ? 
But  if  thou  doest  evil  in  this  life,  thy 
sin  shall  be  reserved  unto  the  great  day 
of  Judgment,  and  thy  sin  shall  lie  at 
the  door  of  thy  heart.  Behold,  I  have 
made  over  to  thee  Sn!J"'T  n"*mtt7") 
Stt7^3  power  (or,  authority)  over  [thy] 
evil  nature  ;  the  desire  of  it  will  be 
unto  thee  [it  will  solicit  thee  to  evil] ; 
but  thou  shalt  rule  over  it,  whether  for 
good  [purity]  or  for  sin  "  [lit.  between 


222 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


pnrity  (or,  holiness)  and  between  sin]. 
(Targ.  Jonathan  in  Gen.  iv.) 

47  Then  Cain  said  to  Abel, "  Let  us  go 
down  into  the  Tale."  Hence  we  see 
either  that  they  were  living  on  the  slope 
of  the  mountain  of  Paradise,  whence 
Cain  led  his  brother  into  the  plain 
below,  or  that  Abel  was  tending  his 
sheep  on  the  hill,  whence  Cain  brought 
him  down  into  the  vale,  suited  to  him 
by  reason  of  the  standing  corn  and 
mud  ;  among  which  Cain  could  easily 
hide  and  bury  his  brother.  (S.  Ephrem, 
in  Gen.,  vol.  i,  p.  41.) 

48  Cain  said  to  Abel  his  brother.  Let 
us  go  into  the  field.  When  there  Cain 
said,  "  There  is  no  judgment  ;  there  is 
no  Judge  ;  there  is  no  world  to  come, 
and  there  is  neither  reward  for  the 
righteous  nor  retribution  to  the  wicked." 
But  Abel  replied, "  There  is  a  Judgment 
and  there  is  a  Judge  ;  there  is  a  world 
to  come,  and  there  is  both  a  reward  to 
the  righteous,  and  a  punishment  to  the 
wicked."  And  as  they  were  disputing 
about  this  in  the  field,  Cain  rose  against 
his  brother,  stuck  a  stone  into  his 
forehead  and  killed  him.  (Targ.  Jonath. 
and  Jer.,  in  Gen.  iv.) 

49  Josephus  (Antiq.  i,  c.  2)  says,  that 
Cain  Tov  VEKpbv  avrov  iroltjaaQ  Supavij 
Xijtrtiv  virkXajiiv  ;  and  S.  Ephrem  as 
stated  above,  says  that  as  Abel  tended 
his  sheep  on  a  hill,  Cain  allured  him 
into  the  plain,  where  he  might  easily 
hide  his  body  among  the  tall  ears  of 
com,  and  i^medro  thamre  hico,  and 
cover  it  with  mud.  But  in  the  Coran 
(sur.  v,  37)  we  read  :  faba'ath  alldhu 
ghuraban  ydbhathu  fi-llardh,  that  God 
sent  a  raven  that  scratched  the  earth  to 
show  Cain  how  to  hide  his  brother's 
corpse.  Jelal,  however  (Maracci,  p.  229) 
says  that  this  raven  had  a  dead  one  in 
its  beak,  which  it  hid  in  the  earth  after 
having  dug  it  with  its  beak  and  claws. 
But  Masudi  (ch.  iii,  p.  64)  says  that 
God  sent  forth  two  ravens,  one  of  which 


killed  and  bnried  the  other.  Seeing 
this,  Cain  repeated  the  words  of  the 
Corcm,  sur.  v,  34  :  "  Wretched  man  that 
I  am,  why  cannot  I  be  like  this  raven 
and  hide  my  [shame  or]  guilt  against 
my  brother  ?"    He  then  buried  him. 

Mid/rash  Tankhuma  (p.  6,  ed.  Amst.) 
however,  says  that  they  were  m3")3y 
D'*"nniS  two  clean  birds,  one  of  which 
killed  its  fellow,  then  dug  the  earth 
with  its  feet  and  buried  it,  in  the 
presence  of  Cain,  and  in  order  to  show 
him  how  to  bury  his  brother,  and  to 
hide  his  blood. 

R.  Eliezer  (Pvrke,  etc.),  however, 
as  quoted  in  Yalkut  Shimoni,  fol.  ii, 
says  that,  the  Itt'^a  nMQ?  dh^n 
bnn  bW  l3S!i  dog  who  kept  Abel's 
sheep,  watched  by  his  corpse  to  ward  off 
beasts  and  birds  of  prey  from  it,  And 
that  as  Adam  and  his  help-meet  sat  by 
the  corpse,  wailing  aloud  over  their 
son  who  lay  dead,  not  knowing  what  to 
do,  a  raven  that  had  killed  its  fellow 
said  to  them,  "  I  will  show  you  what  to 
do."  It  then  began  to  dig  in  the  earth, 
and  buried  the  bird.  Then  Adam  said 
to  Eve,  "  Let  us  do  the  same  ; "  and 
they  dug  the  earth,  and  buried  Abel. 

I,  Enoch,  came  to  a  place  where  I 
saw  the  spirits  of  the  departed  ;  and  I 
asked  Raphael  who  was  with  me,  "  What 
spirit  is  it  whose  voice  reaches  me  and 
accuses  ?  "  And  Raphael  answered:  "  It 
is  the  spirit  of  Abel,  whom  Cain  his 
brother  killed ;  and  who  will  accuse  him 
until  his  seed  is  destroyed  from  off  the 
face  of  the  earth,  and  from  the  race  of 
men  his  seed  defiles."  I  then  asked 
Raphael  about  him  and  about  the  day 
of  judgment,  and  why  he  was  separated 
from  the  rest  [or  one  from  another]. 
Then  he  answered :  "  These  three  separa- 
tions, by  chasm,  water  and  light  above, 
have  been  made  between  the  spirits  of 
righteoas  men,  from  sinners — when  they 
are  buried  in  the  earth  ;  and  great  is 
the  suffering  of  sinful  spirits,  until  the 


II.] 


NOTES. 


223 


great  Day  of  Judgment,  etc.    (Book  of 
Enoch,  c.  xxii,  p.  14,  15.) 

Before  Caia  had  killed  his  brother, 
the  land  yielded  fruit  like  the  Garden 
of  Eden;   but  after  that  murder,  the 


land  turned  to  yield  only  thoma  and 
thistles.    (Targ.  Hieros.  in  Gen.  Iv.) 

50  Targnm  Jonathan,  however,  says 
this  sign  was  «n^p>T  «ni  SQtt?  of  the 
great  and  precious  Name.    (In  Gen.  iv.) 


NOTES   TO  BOOK   II. 


1  Masndi  (i,  cli.  ill,  p.  65),  gives  a 
popular  ditty  said  to  have  been  com- 
posed by  Adam,  while  mourning  for 
Abel.  "  How  changed  is  the  land  and 
those  who  dwell  in  it  1  The  face  of  the 
earth  is  now  but  hideous  dust ;  Every- 
thing has  lost  both  flavour  and  colour ; 
Mirth  and  gladsome  faces  are  gone ; 
And  our  family  has  taken  the  tama- 
risk and  other  weeds,  for  the  sweet  and 
lovely  plants  of  Paradise.  Around  us 
[watches]  a  relentless  foe,  accursed,  at 
whose  death  we  should  breathe  freely. 
Cain  has  slain  Abel  cruelly  [or  with 
violence] ;  Oh,  sorrow — over  that  beau- 
tiful countenance  I  How  should  I  not 
shed  floods  of  tears,  while  the  grave 
embraces  Abel  ?  There  is  now  for  me 
but  a  life-long  sorrow;  for  what  relief 
could  I  find  from  it  ?  " 

To  which  Eblis,  who  was  at  hand, 
though  unseen  replied : — 

"  Go  from  this  land,  and  from  its 
inhabitants,  for  the  earth  is  now  too 
narrow  for  thee.  Thou,  Adam  wast  in 
it  with  thy  wife  Eve,  happy  at  being 
safe  from  the  woes  of  this  world ;  But 
my  wiles  and  my  craft  rested  not,  until 
thou  wast  deprived  of  those  goods.  And 
unless  the  mercy  of  the  Most  High  pro- 
tected thee,  the  wind  alone  would  carry 
thee  far  from  the  everlasting  Paradise." 


See  Fabricius  Cod.  Apoc.  V.  T.,  vol.  i, 
p.  21,  sq.,  for  "  The  Psalms  of  Adam 
and  Eve." 

2  R.  Abarbanel,  Comm.  in  Pent. 
p.  30,  says  that  Eve  conceived  twins  in 
the  Garden  of  Eden  ;  and  that  what  is 
told  in  the  Midrash  is  true,  that  she 
must  have  brought  forth  twins  [though 
not  so  stated  in  Scripture],  otherwise 
Cain  could  not  have  taken  a  wife,  and 
have  had  children  by  her,  whose  name 
was  Ana,  etc. 

3  When  Eve  conceived  Seth,  her 
forehead  shone,  light  brightened  up  her 
features,  and  her  eyes  flashed  rays  of 
light;  and  when  the  time  came  that  she 
should  be  delivered,  she  brought  forth 
Sheit  [Seth]  an  eagle  among  men,  who 
excelled  them  in  grace,  beauty  of  form, 
perfection  of  gifts,  nobleness  of  dis- 
position; and  resplendent  of  light  which, 
passing  from  Eve  into  him,  shone  on 
his  forehead,  and  enhanced  his  beauty  ; 
so  that  Adam  called  him  Hibbet  Allah, 
"  Gift  of  God."  When  Seth  was  grown 
up,  Adam  taught  him  his  high  calling 
as  depository  of  God's  will  concerning 
his  race,  etc.  etc. — Masudi  i,  ch.  iii,  pp. 
67,  68. 

In  the  two  hundredth  year  of  Adam, 
says  Syncellus,  Seth  was  taken  up  by 
angels  and  taught  the  falling  away  of 


224 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


the  Watchers,  the  destrnction  of  the 
earth  by  the  Flood,  and  the  coming  of 
the  Saviour,  "When  after  forty  days* 
absence  he  returned  among  men,  he 
then  declared  to  Adam  and  Eve  what 
he  had  seen  and  heard,  etc.  Seth  was 
then  forty  years  old;  he  was  beautifully 
formed,  as  all  his  children  were  after 
him.  They  dwelt  in  a  high  land  not  far 
from  Eden,  etc.  (Ch/ron.  p.  16, 17;  and 
Cedren.  Hist,  Comp.  i,  p.  16.) 

Adam  when  two  hundred  and  thirty 
years  old,  begat  a  son  whom  he  called 
Seth,  of  a  beautiful  countenance,  tall, 
and  of  a  perfect  stature  like  his  father 
Adam.  (Said  Ibn-Bat.  Nazam  al-j., 
p.  17.) 

The  Archontici  say  (S,  Epiph.  Hoeres. 
xl,  7),  rrjv  Avvafiiv  <ri)v  rolg  inrovpyoXe 
Tov  ayaBov  Oeov  'ayycXo  iQ  ^DSvX3 
n'nli7n)Kara/3«/3»jK£vat  Kal  ■qgiraKivai 
avTov  TOV  "ZtfO  Kai  avevt}VOKevai  dvia 

TTOV  K.  T.  \. 

4  Adam  knowing  in  his  own  vnsdom 
that  this  son  would  not,  like  Abel,  seek 
after  glory  and  kingdom,  and  that  he 
would  not  be  like  Cain,  eager  after 
possessions,  and  a  tiller  of  the  ground — 
but  that  he  would  give  himself  to 
spiritual  and  intellectual  pursuits — 
called  him  HW,  Seth,  because  nHHW 
ub^Vn  nnWV  l^natr?  he  saw  that 
the  world  would  be  founded  on  him. 
(K.  Abarbanel,  Comtn.  in  Pent,  fol.  31.) 

Seth  was  weaned  when  twelve  years 
old,  says  Cedrenos  {Hist.  Comp.  i,  p. 
16)  ;  and  his  face  shone  so  brightly 
that  they  called  him  a  god  ! 

5  This  chapter  looks  like  a  Christian 
version  of  the  story  of  Lilith  (rT^b^b), 
a  night  owl,  but  also  "lamia,"  a  she 
devil,  often  mentioned  in  Rabbinical 
writings.  Elias  Levita  (TisKbi,  ed.  Isn., 
sn.  6,  v),  says,  "  one  finds  written  that 
during  the  one  hundred  and  thirty 
years  Adam  was  separated  from  Eve, 
demons  (D**"?!!?)  visited  him,  con- 
ceived and  bare  him  demons,  unclean 


spirits  and  wicked  sprites  ()''p'*TlD)." 
And  R.  Eliezer  adds, "  When  God  created 
the  first  man  alone,  He  said,  '  It  is  not 
good  for  man  to  be  alone.*  He  created 
for  him  a  woman  out  of  the  earth  whom 
He  called  Lilith,  who  bare  him  every 
day  a  hundred  children,  that  were  dis- 
persed abi'oad  among  the  lands,  seas, 
mountains,"  etc.  (  Ben  Syra  in  Buxtorf , 
Lex.  V,  p.  114,  8.  1.) 

And  elsewhere  we  are  told  in  agree- 
ment with  such  stories,  that  "Adam 
was  driven  from  Paradise  on  the  Sab- 
bath-eve, down  into  the  lowest  of  the 
seven  earths  (n^innnn  V''^)  where 
he  spent  the  whole  Sabbath  in  terror  and 
in  utter  darkness.  But  when  he  had  re- 
pented of  his  sin  God  brought  him  up  to 
(nDTS)  the  ground  above  that,  where 
alight  lighted  the  firmament  of  heaven, 
etc.  As  regards  the  inhabitants  of  that 
earth  (Adamah)  they  are  all  Anakim  of 
immense  size,  which  the  first  man  begat 
together  with  demons,  spirits  and 
Liliths  O'^b'^b)  which  Lilith  bare  unto 
him,  when  she  overcame  him  against 
his  will,  during  the  one  hundred  and 
thirty  years  he  was  separated  from  Eve," 
etc.  ('Eweg  hammelek,  fol.  179,  quoted 
in  Eisenmeng.,  vol.  i,  p.  459.) 

6  Postquam  factns  est  Adam  annos 
dccccxxx,  sciens  quoniam  dies  ejus 
finiuntur  dixit :  Congregantur  ad  me 
omnes  filii  mei  ut  benedicam  eos,  ante- 
quam  moriar — congregati  sunt,  et 
interrogaverunt  eum :  Quid  tibi  est 
pater,  ut  congregares  nos?  et  quare 
jaces  in  lecto  tuo  ?  Et  respondens  Adam 
dixit :  Filii  mei,  male  mihi  est  doloribns. 
Et  dixerunt  ad  eum  omnes  filii  ejus  : 
Quid  est  pater,  male  habere  doloribus  ? 
Et  respondit  Adam  et  dixit  :  Audite 
me,  filii  mei,  Quando  fecit  nos  deus 
me  et  matrem  vestram — posuit  nos  in 
Paradiso — dedit  nobis  Dominus  Deus 
angelos  duos  ad  dustodiendos  nos, 
Venit  hora  ut  ascenderent  angeli  in 
conspcctu  Dei  adorare.    Statim  invenit 


II.] 


NOTES, 


225 


locmn  adTOrsarias  diabolns  dnm  ab- 
sentes  essent  angeli ;  et  seduxit  diabolns 
matrem  vestram,  nt  mandacaret  de 
arbore  illicita  et  contradicta.  Et  man- 
dacavit  et  dedit  mihi.  Et  statim  iratas 
est  nobis  Dominns  Deus  et  dixit  ad  me 
Dominus  :  Eo  quod  dereliquisti  manda- 
tnm  meom  et  verbum  meum  quod  con- 
fortavi  tibi  non  cnstodisti,  ecce  inducam 
in  corpus  tnnm  Ixx  plagas;  diversis 
doloribus  ab  initio  capitis  et  oculorum 
et  anrium  nsqne  ad  angolas  pedum,  et 
per  singula  membra  torquemini. 

Quum  vidisset  eum  flentem  in  magnis 
doloribus,  coepit  ipsa  flere,  dicens : 
Domine  Deus  mens,  in  me  transfer 
dolorem  ejus,  quoniam  ego  peccavi. 
Et  dixit  Eva  ad  Adam.  Domine  mi, 
da  mihi  partem  dolorum  tuorum, 
quoniam  a  me  culpa  hsec  tibi  accessit. 
{Vita  AdcB  et  Evm,  p.  48,  49.) 

7  "  When  Adam's  death,"  says  Eu- 
tychus,  "drew  near,  he  called  his  son 
Seth,  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  Cainan, 
the  son  of  Enos,  and  Mahalaleel,  the 
son  of  Cainan,  and  commanded  them 
saying,  '  Let  this  commandment  be 
to  your  children.  When  I  am  dead 
embalm  my  body  with  myrrh,  incense 
and  cassia  [or,  cinnamon]  and  lay 
me  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures.  And 
whichever  of  your  sons  is  living  at  the 
time  of  your  leaving  the  borders  of  the 
garden  (Paradise),  let  him  take  my 
body  with  him,  and  place  it  in  the 
middle  of  the  earth ;  for  from  thence 
will  come  my  salvation  and  that  of  all 
my  children.'  "   (Nozam  al-j.,  p.  18.) 

Adam,  the  first  man  created,  having 
heard  John  discoursing  of  Christ  in  the 
region  of  darkness,  said  to  Seth  his 
son,  "  O  my  son,  I  desire  thee  to  tell  the 
ancestors  of  our  race  and  the  prophets, 
whither  I  send  thee,  when  I  fell  sick  unto 
death."  Then  Seth  said,  "Patriarchs 
and  prophets  hearken.  My  father  Adam 
when  he  fell  sick  unto  death,  sent  me  to 
make  a  request  unto  God,  close  to  the 


gates  of  Paradise,  that  He  would  guide 
me  through  the  leading  of  an  angel,  to 
the  Tree  of  Mercy  (that  is,  of  the  oil 
of  mercy)  that  I  take  some  of  the  oil, 
and  anoint  my  father,  and  raise  him 
from  his  sickness.    That,  I  have  done. 

"Then,  after  my  prayer,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  coming  to  me,  said,  What  is 
thy  request,  O  Seth  ?  Thou  askest  for 
the  oil  that  raises  the  sick,  or  for  the 
tree  whence  that  oil  flows,  for  thy 
father's  sickness.  Thou  canst  not  find 
it  now.  Gro  thy  way,  and  tell  thy  father, 
that  when  five  thousand  five  hundred 
years  from  the  creation  shall  be  fulfilled, 
the  Only  Begotten  Son  of  God,  shall 
come  upon  earth  in  a  human  body,  and 
that  He  will  anoint  him  with  that  oil ; 
and  that  He  will  wash  him  and  his 
children  (Trkvvtt)  with  water  and  with 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  that  thy  father 
will  then  be  cured  of  every  disease. 
For  the  present,  this  is  impossible.  The 
patriarchs  and  prophets  hearing  this, 
rejoiced  greatly,"  (Evangel.  Nicodemi 
Griec^,  c  xix,  ed.  Thilo.)  The  Latin 
copy,  as  given  by  Fabricius,  Cod.  Apoer. 
V.  T.,  vol.  i,  p.  278,  which  is  followed 
by  the  A.-Saxon  version  (ed.  Thwaites, 
Oxon,  1698)  differs  from  the  Greek  in 
some  respects.  See  also  Cotel.  Pat. 
Apost.  vol.  i,  p.  497,  note, 

8  Adam  having  in  the  six  hundredth 
year,  repented  of  his  transgression, 
received  by  revelation  through  Uriel, 
who  is  set  over  those  who  repent, — a 
knowledge  of  the  Watchers,  of  the  Flood, 
and  of  other  things  to  come.  (Sync. 
Chron.,  p,l8,)  He  died  aged  nine  hundred 
and  thirty,  on  the  same  day  as  that  on 
which  he  had  transgressed.  Inasmuch 
as  one  thousand  years  are  as  one  day 
among  heavenly  witnesses,  as  it  was 
written  on  the  Tree  of  Knowledge  that 
he  should  die  on  the  day  he  ate  of  its 
fruit,  Adam  did  not  complete  the  day  of 
one  thousand  years,  by  seventy  years, 
but  died  on  that  same  day.    {Kujale, 

15 


226 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


p.  19.)  Adam  also  learnt  of  Uriel  abont 
the  prayers  sent  np  on  high,  day  and 
night,  by  the  whole  creation,  through 
Uriel  who  presides  over  repentance.  At 
the  first  hour  of  the  day — prayer  in 
heaven ;  second  hour — prayer  of  angels ; 
third  hour — of  birds  ;  fourth  hour — of 
cattle ;  fifth  hour — of  wild  beasts  ; 
sixth  hour — angels  attend,  and  set  in 
order  the  whole  creation  ;  seventh  hour 
— angels  go  into  the  presence  of  God, 
and  come  out  thence  ;  eighth  hour — 
praises  and  offerings  of  angels  ;  ninth 
hour — prayers  and  supplications  of  men  ; 
tenth  hour — prayers  of  heavenly  and 
earthly  beings  ;  eleventh  hour — con- 
fession and  rejoicings  of  all ;  twelfth 
hour — men's  intercessions  accepted  by 
God.  (Cedren.  Hist.  Comp.,  p.  18;  and 
M.  Glycas,  AutmI.,  p.  228;  also  Fabi-ic, 
Cod.  Apoc.  V.  T.,  vol.  i,  p.  14,  sq.) 

9  After  Seth,  Adam  begat  nine 
more  children.  (^Kufale,  p.  16.)  And 
when  he  died  he  left  thirty-three  sons 
and  twenty-six  daughters  ;  having  been 
chief  of  his  kindred  all  the  days  of  his 
life.     (Syncell.  Chron.,  p.  19.) 

10  All  the  time  Adam  lived,  says 
Said  Ibn-Batrik  (Eutyclius),  was  nine 
hundred  and  thirty  years.  He  died  on 
a  Friday,  in  the  fourteenth  night  from 
the  new  moon,  being  the  sixth  of  Nisan, 
which  is  Barmudeh,  at  the  ninth  hour 
of  that  Friday.  That  is  the  hour  at 
which  he  was  driven  from  Paradise. 
When  Adam  was  dead,  his  son  Seth 
embalmed  him,  as  he  had  commanded 
him.  And  Seth  took  his  body  up  the 
mountain,  and  buried  it  in  the  Cave  of 
Treasures.  And  they  mourned  over 
him  forty  days.    {Nazam  al-j.,  p.  18.) 

Et  sicut  prsedixit  Michael  archan- 
gelus,  post  sex  dies  venit  mors  Ada;. 
Cum  cognovisset  Adam,  quia  hora  venit 
mortis  suse,  dixit  ad  omnes  filios  suos, 
Ecce  sum  annorum  dccccxxx,  et  si 
mortuue  f  uero,  sepelite  me  contra  ortum 
del  magnum  habitatiouibus.    Et  fac- 


tnm  est  eum  finisset  omnes  sermones 
illius,  tradidit  spiritum.  Et  videt  Seth 
manum  domini  extensam  tenentem 
Adam.  Et  scpelierunt  Adam  et  Abel, 
Michael  et  Urihel  angeli  in  partibus 
paradisi,  videntibns  Seth  et  matro 
ejus  et  alio  nemine.  (Fito  Adce  et  JS., 
pp.  58  and  66.) 

1 1  The  Life  [He  who  is  Life — eternal 
life,  also  called  Supreme  Life,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  second  or  lesser 
life — that  of  mortals],  the  Supreme 
Life  having  taken  counsel,  sent  deliver- 
ance to  Adam,  from  his  body,  and  from 
this  world  of  sorrow.  Then  his  soul 
was  severed  from  the  body,  to  which  it 
said,  "  Why  do  we  tarry,  in  this  foul 
body  ?  The  Deliverer  will  come  and 
set  us  free."  Then  the  Deliverer  came 
— touched  Adam,  and  said  to  him  : 
"  Arise,  O  Adam,  shake  off  thy  foul 
body,  house  of  clay,  which  the  seven 
star-angels  made  for  thee  ;  the  Life 
sends  me  to  fetch  thee  back  to  the  place 
whence  thou  camest,  where  thy  parents 
live."  Hearing  this,  Adam  began  to 
weep,  and  said :  "  My  father,  if  I  go 
with  thee,  who  will  take  care  of  this 
world — of  Eve  my  wife — of  the  crops 
I  have  sown — of  this  house  which  I 
occupied — of  the  fruits  of  my  garden  ? 
Who  will  draw  water  from  the  Eu- 
phrates and  from  tlxe  Tigris  to  water 
my  plants  ?  Who  will  bind  the  ox  to 
the  plough — put  the  seed  in  the  earth — 
and  gather  in  the  harvest  ?  Who  will 
befriend  the  orphan  and  the  widow, 
clothe  the  naked,  and  set  free  the  cap- 
tive ?  " 

"  Come,  come,"  said  the  Deliverer  to 
Adam  ;  "  come,  and  put  on  thy  garment 
of  light,  where  the  sun  never  sets ; 
wear  on  thy  brow  the  crown  of  glory  ; 
gird  thyself  with  water  wherein  is  no 
pain,  and  sit  on  the  throne,  made  ready 
for  thee  by  the  Eternal  Life," etc.  "But 
Father,"  said  Adam,  "if  I  go  with  Thee 
who  will  take  care  of  my  body — wake 


ir.] 


NOTES. 


227 


it  up  where  it  lies,  and  give  it  food  to 
eat,  or  shelter  it  from  the  storm — or  keep 
the  beasts  of  the  field  from  devouring 
it,  or  the  birds  of  the  air  from  nestling 
themselves  in  the  hair  of  my  head,"  etc., 
etc.     {Cod.  Nasar.,  pp.  140-142.) 

12  Then  the  Messenger  of  Life  came, 
took  Eve  away  from  an  evil  crowd,  and 
put  an  end  to  her  sorrow.  She  then 
fell  upon  her  face  before  him  and  said, 
"  Welcome  art  thou,  O  Lord;  take  me  to 
Thy  company  above,  and  bring  my  soul 
oat  of  this  body."  "  I  am  come,"  said 
the  Messenger  of  Life,  "  to  fetch  thee — 
thou  shalt  rest  in  light,  and  thy  counten- 
ance shall  shine  for  ever,"  etc.  (Cod. 
Nazar.,  iii,  p.  166,  sq.) 

Post  sex  dies  vero  quod  mortuus  est 
Adam,  cognoscens  Eva  mortem  snam, 
congregavit  omnes  filios  suos  et  filiaa 
suas,  qui  f uerunt  Seth  cum  xxx  fratribus 
et  xxx  sororibus,  et  dixit  eis  Eva  :  Au- 
dite  me  filii  mei — dixit  nobis  Michael 
archangelus  :  propter  prsevaricationes 
vestras  generi  vestro  superinducet  domi- 
nus  noster  warn  jvdicii  sui  primum 
per  aquam,  secundum  per  ignem;  his 
duobns  judicabit  Dominus  omne  huma- 
num  genus. 

Facite  ergo,  tabnlas  lapideas  et  alias 
tabulas  luteas,  et  scribite  in  his  omnem 
vitam  meam  et  patris  vestri  quae  a  nobis 
audistis  et  vidistis.  Si  per  aquam  j  udi- 
cabit  genus  nostrum,  tabulae  de  terra 
solrentur  et  tabulae  lapideae  permane- 
bnnt  si  autem  per  ignem  judicabit  genus 
nostrum,  tabulae  lapideae  solventur,  et 
de  terra  Inteae  decoquentur.  Haec 
omnia  cum  dixisset  Eva  filiis  suis 
tradidit  spiritum.  Postea  cum  magno 
fletu  sepelierunt  cam — et  cum  essent 
lugentes  quattuor  dies  tunc  apparuit  eis 
Michael  archangelus  dicens  ad  Seth  : 
homo  Dei,  ne  amplius  lugeas  mortuos 
tuos  quara  sex  dies,  quia  septimo  die 
signum  resurrectionis  est  futuri  seculi 
requies. — Tunc  Seth  fecit  tabulas.  ( Vita 
AdcB  et  K,  pp.  58,  59,  66.) 


13  After  the  death  of  Adam,  the 
family  of  Seth  severed  itself  from  the 
family  of  Cain  the  accursed.  For  Seth, 
taking  with  him  his  firstborn  son  Enos, 
with  Cainan  the  son  of  Enos,  and  Maha- 
laleel  the  son  of  Cainan,  with  their  wives 
and  children,  led  them  up  the  mountain 
to  the  top,  where  he  buried  Adam.  But 
Cain  and  all  his  children  abode  in  the 
vale,  where  he  had  slain  Abel.  (Euty- 
chus,  Nazam  al-j.,  pp.  20,  21.) 

But  Cain,  after  many  wanderings 
etc  Toirov  rivet  Ka'ivav  dvo[ia!^6fiivov 
»/X0e,  came  to  a  certain  place  called 
Cainan,  where  he  committed  all  manner 
of  crimes,  laying  wait  for  way-faring 
men  and  putting  them  to  death,  and 
heaping  up  wealth  untold  from  his 
spoils  of  them.  (S.  Eustath.  Antioch,  in 
Hexaemeron,  fol.  749,  ed.  M.) 

14  The  children  of  Seth  lived  on  that 
mountain  in  the  practice  of  purity  [or, 
of  innocence],  and  were  in  the  habit  of 
hearing  the  voices  of  angels,  from  whom 
they  were  not  far  apart,  and  with  whom 
they  joined  in  worshipping  and  praising 
God;  and  they,  with  their  wives  and 
children  were  called  "  Sons  of  God." 
They  did  no  work,  neither  sowed  nor 
reaped ;  but  their  food  was  fruits  of 
trees.  There  was  among  them  neither 
envy,  injustice,  nor  lying  ;  and  their 
bond  (pledge  or  faith— iman/iMW*)  was, 
"No,  by  the  blood  of  Abel."  They 
went  up  to  the  top  of  the  Holy  mountain 
every  day,  and  worshipped  before  God, 
and  blessed  themselves  in  the  body  of 
Adam.  (Said  IhD-B&t.,Nazamal-j.,Tp.^l.) 

15  Then  when  the  death  of  Seth  drew 
near,  he  adjured  his  children  by  the 
blood  of  Abel,  that  not  one  of  them 
should  go  down  from  this  holy  moun- 
tain, and  not  to  let  one  of  their  children 
go  down  to  the  children  of  Cain  the 
accursed.  All  the  time  Seth  lived  was 
nine  hundred  and  twelve  years.  (Said 
Ibn-B.,  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  21.) 

16  R.  Maimonidcs  is  not  of  the  same 

15* 


228 


TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


opinion  ;  for  he  says  not  only  that  in 
the  days  of  Enos  men  went  far  astray 
and  the  mind  of  thought  of  wise  men 
became  stupified,  but  that  tt?13MT 
D'>3?"ll3n  ]»  in!53y  Enos  himself  was 
among  those  who  erred.  [This,  too,  is 
far  fix)m  Philo's  distinction  between 
Adam  and  Enos.  Qucest.  Armen.  in 
Cren.]  And  the  error,  says  Maimo- 
nides,  was  this,  that  they  worshipped 
and  honoured  the  heavenly  bodies  and 
built  temples  to  them  on  high  places, 
etc.  [R.  Maimonides  seems  to  take 
Gen,  iv,  26, "  n  Vnpb  bmn  TN  as 
other  Hebrews  do,  to  mean — then  was 
the  calling  on  the  name  of  God  profaned 
—and  Targ.  Onkelos  n«b2jba  ibn 
"  2  men  fell  away  from  praying  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  Targ.  Jonathan, 
"  That  was  the  age  in  whose  days,  men 
began  to  go  astray,  who  made  to  them- 
selves idols,  and  called  them  by  the 
name  of  the  Lord."  But  the  LXX 
read :  'Evwf,  ovTog  ■^XTritrtv  IkikoX- 
fiaOat  TO  ovofta  Kvpiov  tov  &iov.'] 
(R.  Maimonides,  Halekot  'Avod.  fcoJcav, 
etc.    0pp.,  vol.  i,  fol.  ed.  Amst.) 

R.  Abarbanel,  however,  Comm.  in  Pent., 
fol.  31,  understands  it  to  mean  that 
in  the  days  of  Enos  they  began  to  pray 
in  the  name  of  God  in  all  their  works, 
becaupe  until  then,  Adam,  Abel,  and 

Set  Vwn  ms^sisn  D"'-irt£?»  vn 

lived  in  intercourse  with  God  who  was 
present  among  them. 

17  Cain,  says  Geo.  Syncellus  ( C/iron., 
p.  19),  died  the  same  year  as  Adam 
(a.m.  930),  killed  by  the  stones  of  his 
house  that  fell  upon  him,  Xidoic  ydp  Kai 
avTOQ  TOV  'Aj3f\  avtiXt — for  himself 
had  killed  Abel  with  stones.  The 
Kufale,  whence  this  account  is  taken, 
adds :  "  that  he  was  thus  killed  by 
righteous  judgment ;  for  it  is  decreed 
on  the  tables  of  heaven,  that  with  what 
weapon  a  man  slays  another,  with  such 
also  shall  he  be  slain."  (Kufale,  p.  19, 
20.)  Cedrenas  quotes  this  legend  from 


the  mane  source,  at  p.  16  of  his  Hist. 
Compendium,  where  he  also  says,  that 
Abel  having  been  righteous,  his  body 
a(pavic  ytyovevai,  disappeared  [from 
the  sight  of  man]  in  order  to  give  those 
who  came  after  him  a  good  hope  [of 
everlasting  life]. 

18  Here  follows  in  the  Ethiopictext : 
"Then  Lamech  stood  [or,  remained] 
grieved  for  what  he  had  done ;  the 
cattle  went  away  from  him  into  the 
open  country,  and  he  knew  not  what  to 
do.  But  the  narrative  would  be  long 
[or,  tedious]."  Yet  the  Arabic  original 
gives  even  a  longer  account,  says  Dr. 
Trumpp  in  his  note — that  Lamech  lay 
there  a  long  time,  hungry  and  thirsty, 
not  knowing  whither  to  go,  blind  as  he 
was.  Then  all  his  people  turned  out 
to  look  for  him  over  hill  and  down 
dale ;  and  at  last  found  him  lying  on 
the  ground,  by  the  side  of  the  two 
corpses  ;  himself  half-dead  from  hunger 
and  thirst.  So  they  brought  him  home; 
gathered  the  cattle  together,  and  having 
covered  Cain  and  the  young  shepherd 
in  gay  apparel,  they  buried  them  in 
the  neighbourhood,  as  being  the  first 
of  the  Cainites  that  had  died,  and  they 
mourned  over  them  forty  days  and  forty 
nights.  Here,  however,  the  Arabic  adds 
also,  "But  the  story  would  be  [too] 
long." 

In  the  three  hundredth  year  of  Enos, 
Cain  the  accursed,  Adam's  son,  who 
had  slain  his  brother  Abel,  was  him- 
self slain.  For  a  seventh  descendant 
from  Cain,  called  Lamech  who  was  a 
shepherd,  shooting  an  arrow  in  play,  hit 
his  ancestor  Cain  through  the  heart 
and  killed  him.  For  Cain  was  bewildered 
and  wandering  in  the  open  country, 
not  being  able  to  rest  in  any  one  place. 
(Eutych.  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  22.) 

R.  S.  .Tarchi,  in  his  Comm.  on 
Gen.  iv,  23,  relates  this  story  thus  : 
"  Lamech's  wives  had  separated  them- 
selves from  him,  for  his  having  slain 


II.] 


NOTES. 


229 


Cain,  and  Tabal-Cain  bis  son.  For 
Lamech  was  blind,  and  was  led  about 
by  Tubal-Cain,  who  seeing  Cain  coming 
and  looking  like  a  wild  beast,  told 
Lamech  his  father,  to  bend  his  bow, 
wherewith  he  killed  Cain.  When 
Lamech  fonnd  that  it  was  Cain  his 
ancestor,  he  struck  his  hands  together  ; 
but  Tnbal-Cain's  head  happening  to  be 
between  them,  he  also  was  killed  by 
Lamech.  On  this  account  did  Lamech 's 
wives  leave  him.  But  he  quieted  them, 
saying,  '  Hear  ye  my  voice,' "  etc. 
(Comm.  ad  l,  fol.  7,  ed.  Buxtf.)  [The 
same  story  is  also  told  in  Sepher 
ayasha/r,  Shalsheleth  akkabbafa,  etc. 
See  Kisenm.  Ent.  Jud.,\o\.  i,p.471.] 

Cedrenus  and  S.  Ephrem  (in  Gen., 
vol.  i,  pp.  45  and  143)  relate  two 
traditions,  in  substance  like  the  above 
account.  It  is  also  given  in  the  Ar- 
menian Desidhyun  badmuthyants  Asdw. 
Survey  of  the  histories  of  the  books  of 
Holy  Scripture, vol.  i,  c.  2,  p.  13,  Cedrenus, 
however,  gives  another  version  of  the 
story,  and  says  "  that  Lamech  committed 
two  murders — of  a  man  and  of  a  child, 
both  of  whom  were  brothers  of  Enoch, 
who  earnestly  prayed  God  not  to  let 
him  see  such  slaughter,  and  for  that,  was 
taken  up  into  heaven."  {H.  Comp.,  p.  15.) 

Mid/rash  Tankhuma  (fol.  6)  tells  the 
story  pretty  much  as  it  is  in  the 
Ethiopic ;  but  adds  that  the  little  boy 
said  to  Lamech,  "I  see  JT^n  yT2^ 
something  like  a  wild  beast."  Lamech 
shot  an  arrow  and  killed  it.  Then  the  boy 
seeing  Cain  with  a  horn  on  his  forehead, 
lying  dead,  said,  "  O  father,  this  beast  is 
like  a  man  with  a  horn  on  the  forehead  1" 
Then  Lamech  clapped  his  hands  together, 
and  so  doing,  killed  the  boy.  He  then 
went  home  and  said  to  his  wives, "  I  have 
slain  a  man  to  my  wounding,  and  a 
young  man  to  my  hurt  I"  Adah  and 
Zillah  then  said,  they  would  no  longer 
live  with  him  ;  so  that  Lamech  had  to 
go  with  them  to  Adam  for  judgment 


1 9  Joseph  B.  Gorion,  being  in  a  certain 
island  in  the  neighbourhood  of  India, 
"  found  there  men  like  women,  who  lived 
on  live  fish,  and  who  told  him  they  had 
in  their  island  the  sepulchre  of  a  very 
ancient  king,  called  Hainan,  son  of 
Enos,  who  lived  betbre  the  Flood,  and 
ruled  the  whole  world,  spirits,  demons, 
etc  In  his  wisdom  he  knew  that  God 
would  bring  a  flood  [and  overwhelm  the 
earth]  in  the  days  of  Noah.  Wherefore 
he  wrote  what  was  to  happen  after  him 
on  tables  of  stone  ;  and  lo  they  are  there; 

nW  D^m  pN  mmb  and  the 
writing  is  in  Hebrew.  And  he  also 
wrote  therein  that  in  his  days  the 
ocean  overwhelmed  a  third  part  of  the 
world  ;  and  so  it  happened  in  the  days 
of  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  son  of  Adam 
the  first  man."  {Jos.  B.  Qorion,  lib. 
ii,  c.  18.)  There  seems  to  be  some 
confusion  between  this  legend  and  the 
one  told  in  a  note  on  Cainan,  son  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  to  which  the  reader  may  refer. 

20  When  the  death  of  Cainan  drew 
near,  he  called  Mahalaleel  and  adjured 
him  by  the  blood  of  Abel,  not  to  let 
one  of  his  children  go  down  from  the 
mountain  to  the  children  of  Cain  the 
accursed.  All  the  days  of  Cainan 
were  nine  hundred  and  ten.  (Eutych., 
Nazam  al-j.  p.  22.) 

21  This  word  is  of  Arabic  origin,  and 
is  either  for  the  collect,  pi.  jinnun 
genii,  pi.  of  junnun,  a  demon,  devil ; 
or,  it  may  stand  for  junnun,  folly, 
etc.  Anyhow,  the  "  j "  being  pronounced 
and  transcribed  "g"  by  the  Ethiopic 
translator,  shows  that  the  work  was 
done  not  far  from  Egypt,  where  "  j "  is 
pronounced  "  g  "  hard. 

According  to  Targ.  Jonathan,  in 
Gen.  V,  Lamech  had  three  sons,  Jabel 
and  Tubal,  sons  of  Adah  ;  and  Tubal- 
Cain  and  his  sister  Na'amah,  children 
of  Zillah.  One  account  says  that  the 
young  shepherd  slain  by  Lamech,  was 


230 


TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


Zillah's  son  ;  and  that  for  that  reason 
she  and  Adah  would  no  longer  live  with 
him.  Jenan  or  Genon,  might  then  be 
for  Tubal-Cain. 

22  Abulpharaj,  however  (l>yn.  Arab., 
pp.  8,  9)  says  that,  the  daughters  of 
Cain  were  reported  to  have  first  made 
instruments  of  music  and  sung  to  them : 
wherefore  a  song  is  called  quinto  in 
Syriac,  and  in  Arabic  qvmnah  means 
a  singing  girl. 

Cain,  says  S.  Eustath.  Antioch  (in 
HexaetneroTi,)  invented /if  rpa  Kai  araO- 
fjLovQ,  Kai  opovg,  measures,  weights  and 
the  division  of  land,  and  the  building 
of  cities. 

23  Meanwhile  the  children  of  Cain 
played  on  instruments  of  music,  until 
the  sound  and  clamour  of  them,  reached 
unto  the  top  of  the  Holy  mountain. 
Then  a  hundred  men  of  the  children  of 
Seth  gathered  together  to  go  down  to 
the  children  of  Cain  the  accursed. 
Jared  then  adjured  them  by  the  blood 
of  Abel,  not  to  go  down  from  the  Holy 
mountain  ;  but  they  would  not  hearken 
to  him,  and  went  down.  And  when 
they  were  come  down  and  saw  the 
daughters  of  Cain  the  accursed,  those 
sons  of  Seth  committed  adultery  with 
them,  and  perished  in  consequence.  Of 
these  adulteries  giants  were  bom. 
(Eutych.  Nazam  al-j.,  pp.  25,  26.) 

24  Then  Enoch  the  scribe  said  to 
the  Watchers,  who  had  left  heaven,  and 
had  defiled  themselves  with  women, 
after  the  manner  of  men  :  "  I  have 
written  your  petition  [to  the  Most 
High],  but  in  my  vision  I  have  seen 
that  it  will  not  be  granted  you  ;  judg- 
ment has  been  passed  on  you,  and  ye 
shall  not  be.  And  from  henceforth, 
ye  shall  not  go  up  into  heaven,  so  long 
as  the  world  endures  ;  for  it  has  been 
decreed  that  ye  shall  be  bound  in  the 
earth,  all  the  days  of  the  world. 

"  But  before  this,  ye  shall  behold  the 
destruction  of  your  beloved  children  ; 


ye  shall  not  possess  them,  but  they  shall 
fall  before  you  by  the  sword.  And  ye 
shall  pray  for  them,  bat  your  prayer 
shall  not  be  heard,"  etc.  (Book  of  Enoch, 
c.  xii — xiv,  pp.  7,  8,  9.) 

It  was  in  the  four  hundredth  year  of 
Jared,  that  the  Watchers  [typ^yoptc] 
went  down  the  Holy  mountain  and 
begat  giants  of  the  daughters  of  Cain. 
These  giants  not  only  were  of  immense 
size  and  awful  to  look  at,  and  given  to 
all  manner  of  wickedness,  but  they  also 
invented  weapons  of  war,  magic,  dyeing 
stuffs,  musical  instruments,  etc.,  aa 
taught  by  Azael,  one  of  their  chiefs. 
But  avToig  dpaKovroirodag  tivec  Trpotr- 
fiyoptvaav,  some  say  they  were  dragons 
(or,  serpents)  with  feet ;  because  in 
waging  war  against  the  children  of 
Seth  who  were  above  on  the  mountain, 
they  had  to  creep  on  their  hands  and 
feet,  lying  flat  on  the  ground,  etc. 
(Cedren.  Hist.  Comp.,  p.  18.) 

25  But  when  the  sons  of  Seth  who 
had  gone  down  to  the  daughters  of 
Cain  the  accursed,  wished  to  ascend 
the  Holy  mountain,  the  stones  of  the 
mountain  were  made  fire,  so  that  they 
could  find  no  means  of  again  going  up 
the  mountain.  Then  after  these,  com- 
panies after  companies  went  down  from 
the  Holy  mountain  to  the  daughters 
of  Cain  the  accursed.  (Eutych.  Nazam 
al-j.,  p.  26.) 

26  E.  Abarbanel  (Qusest.  vi,  Comm. 
in  Pent.,  fol.  31 )  says  that  "sons  of  God," 
is  explained  to  mean,  kings,  princes  or 
judges,  skilled  in  knowledge  and  endued 
with  power— or  men  possessed  of  divine 
knowledge ;  and  that  the  Nephilim 
[said  by  some  to  be  the  same  as  the 
Anakim]  were  so  called  from  their 
fall  from  heaven  PD2)  into  sin,  on 
earth. 

27  And  it  happened  in  a  certain 
year  of  this  Jubilee  (twenty-fifth)  that 
angels  of  God  saw  the  daughters  of 
men  that  they  were  fair,  and  took  them 


II.] 


NOTES. 


231 


to  wives  who  bare  them  giants,  etc. 
{KuSale,  c.  v,  p.  20.) 

After  the  death  of  Adam,  Seth  ruled 
the  race  of  men  then  living.  Then  two 
hundred  of  his  children  called  Watchers, 
in  the  one  thousandth  year  of  the  world, 
four  hundredth  of  Jared,  and  seven 
hundred  and  seventieth  of  Seth,  having 
gone  astray  went  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, and  took  to  themselves  wives, 
who  bare  them  giants,  as  Scripture 
says.  As  some  doubt  this,  adds 
Syncellus,  I  will  bring  proofs  of  it 
from  the  Book  of  Enoch,  Moses  and 
S.  Peter  the  chief  of  the  Apostles. 
(C/iron.,  p.  19  ;  Bar.  Heir.,  pp,  4,  5  ; 
Abulphar.  Dyn,  Arab.,  pp.  8.) 

Concerning  the  Watchers  (from  the 
Ethiopic  Book  of  Enoch,  sect,  ii,  c.  7). 

"  And  it  happened  when  the  children 
of  men  multiplied  in  those  days,  that 
daughters  were  bom  unto  them  fair 
and  beautiful.  And  angels,  sons  of 
heaven  saw  them,  and  desiring  them, 
said  among  themselves  :  '  Come  let  us 
choose  for  us  wives  from  among  the 
daughters  of  men,  and  beget  children 
for  ourselves.'  Then  Samyaza,  chief 
among  them,  said  :  '  I  fear  lest  ye  will 
not  do  this  thing,  so  that  the  whole 
retribution  of  this  sin  fall  upon  me.' 
And  they  all  answered  :  '  We  will  swear 
with  an  oath  and  bind  one  another  with 
curses,  that  we  will  not  turn  from  this 
deed,  but  do  it  amain.'  They  then 
swore  and  bound  themselves  together 
with  curses,  for  this  thing.  And  they 
were  two  hundred.  Then  they  came 
down  to  Ardis,  which  is  on  the  top  of 
Mount  Hermon,  and  called  it  Hermon 
by  reason  of  the  oaths  and  curses 
wherewith  they  had  bound  themselves 
[D*in>  Tl72~;n]  And  these  are  the 
names  of  their  chiefs  : 

1.  Samyaza,  chief  4.  Thamiel. 

of  all.  5.  Bamuel. 

2.  Urakibarameel.  6.  Dan'el. 

3.  Akibeel.  7.  Ezekeel. 


8.  Saraknyal.  14.  SamsaweeL 

9.  Asael.  15.  SartaeL 

10.  Armars.  16.  Thurael. 

11.  Bathraal.  17.  Ynmyael. 

12.  Anani.  18.  Arazyal. 

13.  Zakebe. 

"  These  were  the  captains  of  the  two 
hundred,  and  the  rest  were  with  them. 
Every  one  chose  a  wife  for  himself, 
who  taught  him  sorcery,  divination,  etc ; 
and  they  brought  forth  giants,  whose 
stature  was  three  hundred  cubits,  and 
who  injured  all  creatures,  devoured 
men  and  committed  such  sins  aa 
reached  unto  heaven.  Then  Michael, 
Raphael,  Gabriel,  Suryal,  and  Uriel 
looking  down  upon  the  blood  shed  on 
the  earth,  addressed  the  Most  High,  on 
behalf  of  men,  etc.  (c.  8.) 

*'  These  angels  of  God,  with  whom  He 
was  angry,  for  their  having  thus  fallen, 
did  the  Lord  command  us,  says  the 
Angel  of  the  Face,  to  bind  into  the 
depths  of  the  earth  until  the  Day  of 
Judgment."    (Kufale,  c.  v,  p.  21.) 

And  Syncellus  adds  from  Zosimns 
of  Fanopolis,  in  his  book  Imuth — that 
these  fallen  angels  taught  secret  arts,  and 
that  the  first  book  on  the  subject  was 
called  xrifitv,  ivQiv  nal  i}  Tixvr}  x»?/*£'« 
KaXtirai,  whence  the  art  is  called 
c?i€OTto=chemistry.     {Chron.,  p.  24.) 

28  But  when  the  death  of  Jared  drew 
near,  he  called  unto  him  his  son  Enoch 
and  Methuselah  the  son  of  Enoch,  and 
Lamech  the  son  of  Methuselah,  and 
Noah  the  son  of  Lamech,  and  said  unto 
them:  "  See  that  not  one  of  yon  go  down 
from  this  Holy  mountain ;  for  your  sons 
have  erred  and  have  perished.  And  I 
know  that  God,  powerful  and  glorious, 
will  not  leave  you  on  this  Holy  mountain. 
Therefore  whosoever  of  you  shall  go  out 
of  this  place,  let  him  take  with  him  the 
body  of  Adam,  and  these  gifts,  and 
place  them  wherever  God  shall  tell 
him."  And  all  the  days  Jared  lived 
was  962  years.     He  died  when  Noah 


232 


TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


was  206  years  old,  on  a  Friday  about 
sunset,  the  third  day  of  Adar,  which  is 
Barmahat  Then  his  son  Methuselah, 
Lamech  and  Noah  embalmed  him  and 
laid  him  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures, 
and  mourned  for  him  forty  days. 
(Eutych.  Nazam.  alrj.,  pp.  29-32.) 

29  Then  the  Most  High  spake  and 
sent  Arsyalalyur  to  the  son  of  Lamech, 
and  said  unto  him :  "  Tell  (him)  in  My 
Name :  hide  thyself.  And  reveal  unto 
him  the  destruction  of  all  flesh  by  the 
waters  of  the  Flood,  that  will  come  over 
all  the  earth,  and  destroy  all  that  is  in 
it.  And  teach  him  how  he  may  save 
himself  and  establish  his  seed  in  the 
whole  earth." 

Then  He  sent  Raphael  to  bind  Aza- 
zeel  in  the  lowest  pit,  until  the  Day  of 
Judgment  ;  Gabriel  and  Michael  to 
punish  the  wicked  inhabitants  of  the 
earth.-^Let  all  flesh  perish.  Then  after 
it  has  been  cleansed,  vines  shall  be 
planted  and  bear  fruit-^-Peace  and 
righteousness  shall  reign  therein,  and 
all  the  sons  of  men  shall  be  righteous, 
and  all  nations  shall  bless  Me  and  do 
Me  service,  etc.  {BooTc  of  Enoch,  c.  x, 
p.  6,  6,  7.) 

These  are  the  names  of  the  holy 
angels  who  watch. 

Uriel,  one  of  the  holy  angels — over 
thunder  and  terror. 

Eaphael,  one  of  the  holy  angels- 
over  the  spirits  of  men. 

Eaguel,  one  of  the  holy  angels — over 
the  punishment  (restraint)  of  the  world 
and  luminaries. 

Michael,  one  of  the  holy  angels — over 
the  good  done  to  men,  gives  orders  to 
the  nations. 

Sarakiel,  one  of  the  holy  angels — 
over  the  spirits  of  men,  whose  spirits 
have  transgressed. 

Gabriel,  one  of  the  holy  angels — over 
Akist  (?)  Paradise  and  the  Cherubim. 
CBook  of  Enoch,  c.  xx,  p.  1.3.) 

30  According  to  Midrash  Tankhuma, 


fol.  6,  ever  since  God's  curse  upon  the 
earth,  on  account  of  Adam's  transgres- 
sion, the  ground  never  yielded  the  seed 
sown ;  but  H^^H  ^^I^T  VH  H^H 
D"»2r')p  ')"'~l!J"'p1  when  they  sowed 
wheat  they  reaped  thorns  and  thistles. 
Therefore  did  Lamech  say,  Noah  should 
"  comfort  them  concerning  their  work;" 
for  after  Noah's  birth  they  reaped  what 
they  sowed;  wheat  if  they  sowed  wheat, 
barley  if  they  sowed  barley. 

31  I  Enoch,  scribe  of  righteousness, 
alone  of  all  the  children  of  men,  have 
seen  a  vision  of  the  end  of  all  things 
(Booh  of  Enoch,  c.  xix,  p.  13),  and  have 
received  a  portion  of  everlasting  life. 
They  were  a  hundred  and  three  para- 
bles which  I  took  up  to  tell  those  who 
dwell  on  the  earth,    (c.  vi,  p.  20.) 

In  the  Coran,  sur.  xix,  and  elsewhere 
Enoch  is  praised  as  Edris,  the  name 
given  him  by  Arabic  writers.  He  is  so 
called  probably  from  darasa  Dm,  on 
account  of  his  skill  in  writing  and  of 
his  learning.  (See  Hotting.  Eist.  Or., 
p.  31,  sq.;  and  Maracci., .4Zcor.,  p.  435.) 
Enoch  was  the  first  among  men  who 
taught  writing,  science  and  vrisdom  of 
all  sorts.  He  wrote  about  the  signs  of 
heaven,  years,  months,  etc.,  and  gave 
laws.  He  also  received  visions  of  all 
that  is  to  happen  until  the  Day  of 
Judgment.    (Kufale,  c.  iv,  p.  17.) 

The  ancient  Greeks,  says  Abulpharaj 
{Byn.  Arab.,  p.  9),  thought  Enoch  was 
Hermes  Trismegistus,  so  called  for  the 
three  great  sciences  he  taught  concern- 
ing the  three  qualities  inherent  in  God  : 
(1)  His  existence ;  (2)  His  wisdom  ;  and 
(3)  His  eternal  life.  The  Arabs  call 
him  Edris.  The  Sabians  say  that  he 
got  his  wisdom  from  Agathodemon, 
that  is  Setb,  the  son  of  Adam ;  and 
others  think  also  that  Esculapius  vras  a 
disciple  of  his,  who  grieved  so  much  at 
Enoch's  departure  from  this  world,  that 
he  raised  a  statue  of  him  which  was 
worshipped  after  the  Flood  !  etc. 


II.] 


NOTES. 


233 


As  to  the  Book  of  Enoch,  that  con- 
tains Jade  14,  15,  known  to  Syncellas 
who  gives  extracts  from  it,  and  to 
several  of  the  Fathers,  bnt  lost  sight 
of  for  centaries — it  was  discovered  by 
Brace  in  Abyssinia,  written  in  Ethiopic, 
several  copies  of  which  he  brought  to 
Europe.  It  consists  in  visions  of  Para- 
dise, of  the  coming  of  the  Beloved, 
of  the  Flood,  and  of  the  end  of  the 
world.  It  is  fall  of  excellent  sentiments 
and  pious  lore,  dating  probably  from  a 
little  before  the  coming  of  Christ. 

Enoch  received  thirty  leaves  of  writ- 
ing from  heaven,  as  Adam  had  received 
thirty-one  and  Seth  twenty-nine.  (Ma- 
sadi  i,  c  iii,  p.  73.) 

OvTog  ■KpGiTOQ  ypcLfinara  fiavGavti 
Kai  SiSdaKtt,  Kai  Qiiwv  fivaTtjpiutv 
d7roKa\v\liib>s  d^iovrai.  (Cedren.  Hist. 
Comp.,  p.  17.)  Adam  is  also  said  to 
have  written  a  thousand  leaves  on  the 
property  of  plants,  climate,  etc.  (See 
Quatremfere's  Agricultvra  NabathoBorum, 
quoted  in  Chwolson's  Die  Ssabier,  i, 
pp.  706,  708. 

32  I  then  inquired  of  the  Angel  of 
Peace  who  was  going  about  with  me  : 
"  For  whom  are  the  instruments  I  see 
prepared?"  And  he  said:  "For  the 
host  of  Azazeel,  to  be  delivered  to  the 
[or,  cast  under]  the  lowest  condemna- 
tion— Michael,  Gabriel,  Raphael,  and 
Phanuel  shall  be  strengthened  at  that 
time — ^when  the  Lord  of  Spirits  sends 
forth  chastisement — then  shall  the  stores 
of  waters  that  are  above  the  heavens 
burst  open,  on  the  fountains  of  water 
that  are  on  the  earth  and  under  the 
earth.  Those  waters  shall  then  mix 
together  as  it  were  in  union,  and 
shall  blot  out  all  that  is  in  the  earth, 
unto  the  borders  of  heaven.  Thus 
shall  they  be  made  to  know  the  iniquity 
they  have  committed  in  the  earth ;  and 
thus  shall  they  be  punished."  {Book  of 
Enoch,  c.  lix.,  p.  30.) 

"  And  now  Methuselah  my  son/' said 


Enoch,  "  I  have  made  known  unto  thee 
all  [that  Uriel  told  me  concerning  the 
seasons,  days,  years  and  stars  of  heaven]. 
Keep,  O  Methuselah  my  son,  the  books 
of  [me]  thy  father,  that  thou  mayest 
transmit  them  to  generations  in  the 
world.  I  have  given  wisdom  to  thee  and 
to  thy  children,  and  to  the  children 
thou  shalt  have,  that  they  may  give  it 
to  those  that  are  to  come  for  ever, 
(c.  Ixxxii,  p.  57.) 

"  I  have  made  known  to  thee,  Methu- 
selah my  son,  all  that  I  saw  before  thy 
birth;  now  listen  to  another  vision  I 
have  had.  As  I  was  in  the  house  of 
Mahalaleel,  my  father-in-law,  I  saw 
heaven  fall  upon  the  earth.  And  as  it 
fell,  the  earth  was  suspended  in  a  great 
abyss,  mountains  upon  mountains,  hills 
upon  hills,  great  trees  were  VFrenched 
off  their  roots  [trunks]  and  were  thrown 
in  a  heap  into  the  abyss.  And  I  cried. 
The  earth  is  destroyed !  Mahalaleel 
heard  my  cry.  I  told  him  the  vision. 
My  son,  said  he,  the  earth  will  be 
destroyed,  in  a  great  overthrow  because 
of  the  sins  of  men.  Now  then,  arise, 
and  pray  the  Lord  that  a  remnant  be 
left,"  etc.    (c.  Ixxxiii,  pp.  59,  60.) 

33  "  And  now,  Methuselah  my  son," 
said  Enoch, "  call  together  all  thy  bro- 
thers and  all  thy  mother's  sons — for  a 
voice  calls  me ;  and  my  spirit  vrithin 
me  is  troubled,  to  make  known  unto 
yon  all  that  shall  ever  happen  to  you." 
Then  Methuselah  brought  them  to 
Enoch,  who  said  to  all  his  righteous 
children :  "  Hear,  O  my  children,  the 
words  of  your  father — my  beloved : 
Love  righteousness,  and  walk  therein. 
Approach  not  right  [or,  integrity]  vrith 
a  double  heart,  and  make  no  fellowship 
with  double-hearted  men.  But  walk  in 
righteousness,  O  my  children ;  for  it 
will  lead  you  in  good  paths.  And  let 
righteousness  be  your  companion. — 
Hearken  unto  me,  therefore,  O  my 
children :  Walk  in  the  ways  of  right- 


234 


TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


eonsness,  and  avoid  those  of  violence ; 
for  those  who  walk  therein  shall  perish 
for  ever."  (Boofc  of  Enoch,  xci,  pp.  74, 
76.) 

34  "After  that^I  went  up  to  hea- 
ven," says  Enoch,  "  and  I  saw  the  sons 
of  holy  angels  treading  on  flame  of 
fire,  whose  garments  were  white  and 
their  faces  brilliant  like  [hail]  crystal. 
And  I  saw  two  rivers  of  fire,  like  unto 
hyacinth;  and  I  then  fell  on  my  face 
before  the  Lord  of  Spirits.  But  Michael 
took  me  by  the  hand  and  raised  me  up. 
— But  I  fell  again  on  my  face,  my 
flesh  was  dissolved,  and  my  spirit  was 
changed ;  and  I  cried  with  a  loud  voice 
and  great  spirit,  I  blessed,  and  praised, 
and  extolled.  And  what  I  did  was 
acceptable  to  the  Ancient  of  Days — 
who  came  with  Michael,  Gabriel,  Ra- 
phael, and  Fhauuel,  and  thousands  of 
angels — one  of  which  came  to  me  and 


said:  Thou  art  the  son  of  a  man,  born 
for  righteousness ;  righteousness  has 
rested  on  thee,  and  the  righteousness  of 
the  Ancient  of  Days  shall  not  forsake 
thee.  And  the  angel  said  to  me :  He 
will  give  thee  peace  in  His  name  for 
ever — and  it  shall  be  so  unto  thee  for 
ever  and  ever. — Thus  shall  be  length  of 
days  with  this  son  of  sons  of  men,  and 
peace  shall  be  to  the  righteous  ;  His 
right  path  shall  be  to  them  [to  follow] 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  Spirits,  for 
ever."  (Book  of  Enoch,  c.  Ixxi,  pp.  45, 
46.) 

Sed  et  Enoch  sine  circumcisions 
placens  Deo,  cum  esset  homo,  Dei 
legatione  ad  Angelos  jungebatur,  et 
translatus  est.  (S.  Irenseus,  Hceres., 
lib.  iv,  c.  30.  See  also  Fabric.  Cod. 
Apoc.  V.  T.,  vol.  i,  p.  160,  sq.  for  other 
authorities.) 


NOTES  TO  BOOK  III. 


1  After  a  time,  said  Enoch,  my  son 
Methuselah,  took  for  his  son  Lamech, 
a  wife  who  bare  him  a  son,  whose  body 
was  white  like  hoar-frost,  and  red  like 
the  blossom  of  a  rose;  the  hair  of  his 
head  was  white  as  wool,  and  as  long  ; 
he  had  beautiful  eyes,  that  shone  like 
the  sun,  and  lighted  up  the  whole  house, 
•when  he  opened  them.  No  sooner  did 
he  leave  the  hands  of  the  midwife, 
than  he  began  to  speak  to  the  Lord  in 
righteousness. 

Then  Lamech  his  father  was  afraid 
of  him,  and  running,  came  to  his  father 
Methuselah,  and  said  unto  him:  "  A  son 
is  bom  unto  me,  strange  and  unlike 
other  children  of  men,  but  like  a  child 
61  angels  of  heaven;  his  nature  [crea- 


tion] is  different,  and  is  not  like  us. 
His  eyes  are  like  the  rays  [feet]  of  the 
sun ;  his  countenance  glorious  ;  and, 
altogether,  he  looks  as  if  not  born  of 
me,  but  rather  of  angels ;  and  I  am 
afraid  some  wonder  will  be  wrought  on 
the  earth  in  his  days.  I  beseech  thee, 
go  and  inquire  of  Enoch,  who  is  in 
heaven,  concerning  him." 

Methuselah  then  came  and  found  me 
at  the  end  of  the  earth,  and  told  me 
what  had  happened. 

Then  I,  Enoch,  said  to  him,  that  in 
the  days  of  that  child  a  great  flood 
would  destroy  the  earth,  and  all  the 
inhabitants  thereof,  except  that  one  and 
his  three  sons,  whose  children  should 
beget  gianta,  not  spiritual,  but  carnal, 


ni.] 


NOTES. 


235 


etc.  And  tell  Laraech  that  his  son's 
name  shall  be  Noah  ;  because  he  shall 
be  the  one  of  yon  that  shall  be  left  after 
you,  etc.  (Book  of  Enoch,  c.  cv,  p.  87, 
88.)  [Eth.  nuah,  long.  The  Hebrew 
etymology  is  given  further  on.] 

2  Noah  was  600  years  old,  when 
Methuselah  died  aged  969  years  on  a 
Friday,  about  mid-day,  the  twenty-first 
of  Ilul,  which  is  Thut.  Then  Noah 
and  Shem  embalmed  him  and  laid  him 
in  the  Cave  of  Treasures,  and  mourned 
for  him  forty  days.  There  was  now  no 
one  left  on  the  Holy  mountain,  but  only 
Noah  with  his  wife,  whose  name  was 
Haikal,  daughter  of  Namusa,  Enoch's 
son,  and  his  three  sons,  Shem,  Ham, 
and  Japhet,  with  their  wives,  who 
were  of  the  daughters  of  Methuselah. 
Shem's  wife  was  called  Salit ;  Ham's 
wife,  Nahlat  ;  and  Japhet's  wife, 
Arisisah. 

But  when  iniquity  increased  on  the 
enrth  through  the  intercourse  of  the 
children  of  Seth  with  those  of  Cain  the 
accursed,  and  they  committed  all  man- 
ner of  wickedness  and  took  to  all  sorts 
of  amusements,  God  made  known  to 
Noah,  saying,  I  shall  send  the  Flood 
over  the  earth  and  destroy  everything 
in  it.  And  He  commanded  Noah  to 
come  down  the  Holy  mountain,  and  to 
build  a  ship,  of  square  timber  (some  say 
of  the  wood  of  the  Indian  plane-tree), 
three  hundred  yards  long,  fifty  broad, 
and  thirty  high,  lined  with  pitch  and 
bitumen  both  in  and  out,  with  three 
stories ;  the  lower  for  four-footed 
beasts,  the  middle  for  birds,  and  the 
upper  for  himself  and  his  family,  with 
a  door  [opening  or  window]  on  the 
eastern  side,  with  cisterns  for  water, 
and  places  for  food.  (Eutych.  Nasam 
ol-j.,  pp.  34,  37.) 

3  Philo,  QucBst,  c.  ii,  p.  6,  Armen.  in 
Gen.,  compares  the  ark  to  the  human 
body,  after  whose  pattern  he  thinks  it 
was  made.    It  seems  that  both  S.  Augus- 


tine (Contra.  Faust,  1.  xii,  c.  39)  and 
S.  Ambrose  {Hexaemer.  1.  vi.  c.  9)  were 
of  the  same  opinion,  which  they  bor- 
rowed from  Philo. 

4  And  God  commanded  Noah  to 
make  a  bell  (nagits,  a  flat  piece  of  wood, 
suspended  and  beaten  with  a  wooden 
clapper,  commonly  used  in  the  east,  to 
call  to  prayer)  three  yards  long,  of  the 
wood  of  the  Indian  plane  (saj),  a  yard 
and  a  half  broad,  with  a  clapper  of  the 
same  wood.  And  that  Noah  should  beat 
it  three  times  a  day  ;  in  the  morning,  to 
gather  men  to  their  work  ;  again  at 
noon  at  the  hour  of  dinner ;  and  again 
in  the  evening,  at  the  time  of  parting. 
"  And  when  they  hear  thee,"  said  God 
to  Noah,  "  beating  the  bell,  and  they 
ask  thee  saying:  What  is  it  thou  art 
doing  ?  Tell  them,  God  is  about  to  send 
a  flood."    (Eutych.  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  73.) 

It  is  evident  that  Eutychus  borrowed 
his  information  from  the  Arabic  copy 
of  this  book  ;  for  he  mentions  the  sdj 
"  Indian  plane,"  or  teak  tree ;  the  wood 
of  which  Noah  is  said  to  have  built  the 
ark,  because  it  does  not  rot  [or,  is  not 
attacked  by  worms],  but  is  passed  over 
by  the  Ethiopic  translator,  who  pro- 
bably did  not  understand  the  term, 
as  suggested  by  Dr.  Trumpp,  for  he 
hereby  rendered  it  "  ebony." 

Dionysins  Bar  Salibi  in  his  Pushoqo 
d'qv/rovo,  or  "  Exposition  of  the  Liturgy," 
ch.  iv,  asks  whence  comes  noqusho,  the 
wooden  clapper  or  bell  beaten  to  call 
people  to  church,  or  the  small  brass 
bell  rung,  during  the  service  :  "  We 
answer,"  says  he,  "  that  it  is  written  in 
many  histories,  that  when  God  com. 
manded  Noah  to  build  the  ark.  He  also 
told  him  to  make  a  bell ;  which  was 
beaten  in  the  morning  to  gather  work- 
men to  their  work  at  the  ark  ;  then  at  . 
noon,  for  them  to  enjoy  their  meal ; 
and  again  in  the  evening,  for  them  to 
rest  from  their  work."  (Asseman,  Bibl. 
Or.,  vol.  ii,  p.  179.) 


236 


TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


5  God  raised  Noah  a  preacher  of 
righteoasness  in  those  days;  whose  words 
were  hard  {i.e.,  as  clear)  as  torches. 
He  said  to  them :  "  Bepent,  or  the 
Flood  will  overwhelm  you."  But  they 
laughed  at  him — That  old  man  of  the 
ark  I  and  said  :  "  A  flood  1  whence  will 
it  come  ?  If  it  is  of  fire,  we  have  a 
thing  called  THrbV,  Alitha,  that  will 
save  us  from  it.  If  it  is  a  flood  of 
waters,  fi-om  the  earth,  we  have  iron 
plates  [or,  hoes]  wherewith  to  dig ;  and 
if  it  comes  from  the  heaven,  we  have  a 
thing  called  31p27,  a  sponge,  to  soak  it 
up."  Then  he  said  to  them  :  "  It  will 
come  from  between  the  soles  of  your 
feet."  [With  a  play  on  ^pV  or  mp^? 
a  sponge,  and  Dpy  sole  or  heel,  of  the 
foot,  etc.]  Talmud  Bab.,  Sanhedr.,  p. 
216. 

6  According  to  the  Talmud  and  to 
Jewish  Rabbis,  Og,  king  of  Bashan, 
was  one  of  these  giants  who  had  escaped 
drowning  in  the  Flood,  by  being  shut  up 
in  a  box  with  a  unicorn,  or  by  sitting 
on  the  top  of  the  ark,  and  fed  by  Noah. 
(Targ.  Jonathom  in  Gen.  xiv.)  Others 
say  he  was  the  same  Eliezer,  Abraham's 
servant,  whom  he  used  to  cover  with 
the  palm  of  his  hand,  etc.  But  in  the 
Targnm  of  Jonathan  B.  Uzziel,  on 
Numb,  xxi,  36,  we  read  that :  Og  seeing 
the  camp  of  the  Israelites  three  miles 
long,  went  and  fetched  a  mountain  of 
that  size,  to  throw  it  upon  the  camp. 
Upon  which  the  Word  of  God  T>  ]1D 
sSnt  7"'113T  prepared  at  once  a  snail 
[or,  worm]  that  ate  a  hole  through  the 
mountain  ;  so  that  Og's  head  passed 
through  it  [the  mountain  resting  on 
his  shoulders].  He  then  tried  to  get  it 
out:  but  his  teeth  having  grown  on 
each  side  of  his  month,  he  could  not  do 
so.  Moses  then  took  a  hatchet  ten 
cubits  long,  and  smote  him  in  the  heel, 
etc. 

7  It  is  said  in  the  Law  that  Sons 
of  God  (called   Beni  Elohim),  when 


they  looked  upon  the  beautiful  dangh> 
ters  of  Cain,  came  down  to  them; 
whence  giants  were  bom.  But  he 
errs,  and  knows  not  what  he  is  saying, 
who  tells  us  that  angels  came  down  to 
daughters  of  men  (lit.  of  the  flesh). 
But  they  were  the  sons  of  Seth  who 
came  down  from  the  Holy  mountain  to 
the  daughters  of  Cain  the  accursed,  for 
the  sons  of  Seth  were  called  Beni 
Elohim,  or  sons  of  God,  by  reason  of 
their  purity,  and  so  long  as  they  dwelt 
on  the  Holy  mountain.  They  err  then, 
who  say  that  angels  came  down  to  the 
daughters  of  men  (lit.  of  the  flesh)  ;  for 
the  essence  of  angels  is  simple  [or,  single] 
and  their  nature  is  in  no  need  of 
marriage.  Man,  however,  is  composite 
in  his  nature,  who  requires  marriage, 
like  other  animals.  If  angels  had  inter- 
course with  daughters  of  men,  not 
one  of  them  would  remain  a  Tirgin. 
(Eutych.  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  26.) 

8  God  commanded  Noah  to  make  a 
ship,  and  when  it  was  finished,  Gabriel 
brought  the  coffin  containing  the  bones 
of  Adam,  which  was  laid  in  the  ark. 
(Masudi  i,  ch.  iii,  p.  74.) 

Eutychus  puts  the  following  words 
in  the  mouth  of  Lamech,  who,  when 
dying,  in  the  five  hundred  and  fifty- 
ninth  year  of  Noah,  said  unto  him  : 
"God,  the  mighty  and  glorious,  will 
not  leave  thee  on  this  mountain.  W^hen, 
therefore,  thou  shalt  go  down,  take 
with  thee  the  body  of  Adam,  and  bring 
with  thee  the  three  offerings,  namely, 
the  gold,  the  myrrh,  and  the  incense. 
Then  command  thy  son  that  after  thy 
death  he  take  the  body  of  our  father 
Adam,  and  lay  it  in  the  middle  of  the 
earth. 

"  Then  appoint  from  among  thy 
sons  one  man  to  minister  there ;  a  man 
devoted  to  God  all  the  days  of  his  life; 
without  a  wife ;  who  shall  shed  no 
blood,  and  bring  no  offering,  neither 
bird  nor  beast,  but   only   bread   and 


III.] 


NOTES. 


237 


vine  ;  for  from  thence  shall  come  the 
sal  ration  of  Adam  [or,  of  man].  His 
raiment  sliall  be  of  the  skin  of  wild 
beasts ;  he  shall  not  shave  his  hair, 
neither  pare  his  nails ;  but  remain 
alone ;  for  he  shall  be  called  priest 
of  God,  that  is,  Melchizedec."  After 
giving  these  commandments  to  his  son 
Noah,  Lamech  died  on  a  Sunday,  at 
snnset,  the  nineteenth  of  Adar,  which 
is  Barmahat ;  Noah  then  embalmed 
him,  and  laid  him  in  the  Cave  of 
Treasures,  and  they  mourned  for  him 
forty  days.  (Entych.  Nazam  al-j.,  p. 
33.) 

9  The  apocryphal  history  of  Mel- 
chizedec found  among  the  writings  of 
S.  Athanasius  (vol.  ii,  p.  7,  sq.)  tells  us 
that  "there  was  a  queen  of  Salem  whose 
son  was  called  Salaad."  This  Salaad  had 
a  son  called  Melchi,  and  Melchi  having 
married  a  wife  called  Salem,  had  by  her 
two  sons,  Melchi  and  Melchizedec. 

Melchizedec,  who  was  an  idolater, 
was  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
true  God,  by  beholding  the  starry 
heavens  and  the  works  of  nature.  He 
then  renounced  his  idols ;  and,  leaving 
his  home  to  avoid  the  sacrifice  of  his 
brother  to  the  seven  planets,  went  up 
Mount  Tabor,  where  he  prayed  God  to 
destroy  all  those  who  had  slain  and 
sacrificed  his  brother  to  idols.  Upon 
this  the  earth  suddenly  opened,  and 
swallowed  up  the  whole  of  Melchizedec's 
family.  Therefore  is  he  said  to  be 
airarotp,  afiijrwp,  ayiviaXoytfTog.  He 
then  continued  seven  years  to  live  in 
a  thick  forest  on  Mount  Tabor,  almost 
naked,  until  his  back  became  tDcnl  Sspfia 
XtXiivijQ,  like  the  back  of  a  tortoise. 

Then  Abraham  went  to  fetch  him ; 
pared  his  nails,  and  clothed  him  in 
pontifical  vestments.  Melchizedec  then 
blessed  Abraham,  and  gave  him 
vOTtjpiov  aKparov  Kal  KXdtTfta  aprov 
Kai  Tip  Xaifi  avrov  rtti,  a  cup  of  pure 
wine  and  a  morsel  of  bread,  to  him  and 


to  the  three  hundred  and  eighteen  men 
who  were  with  him.  This  is  the  figure 
of  the  holy  Eucharist,  and  of  the  three 
hundred  and  eighteen  fathers  assembled 
at  the  Council  of  Nicasa.  Melchizedec 
also  is  taken  for  the  Son  of  God,  bnt 
not  tls  Ttjv  xapiv,  as  to  spiritual 
gifts. 

Gregory  of  Dathev,  a  celebrated 
Armenian  divine  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  seems  to  liave  known  this 
tradition.  In  his  book  (Kvrk  hartsmants, 
c.  xvii,  p.  300,  ed.  Const.)  he  says : 
"Melchizedec's  father  was  called  Melchi, 
and  his  mother,  Sala  ;  and  they  dwelt 
at  Salem.  From  his  birth  he  was 
consecrated  to  idols  ;  but  he  was 
carried  away  by  an  angel  to  Mount 
Tabor,  and  fed  there,  until  he  was 
grown  up.  One  day  a  cloud  descended 
upon  the  mountain,  and  a  hand  stretched 
out  of  the  cloud,  ordained  him  priest 
saying  :  "  Melchizedec,  without  father, 
mother  or  kindred,  and  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God ;  "  because  having  been 
taken  from  his  parents  when  quite  a 
child,  he  had  grown  unlike  them,  not 
knowing  them,  and  unknown  to  them. 
His  dwelling  was  on  Mount  Golgotha 
where  he  sowed  wheat  with  his  own 
hands  and  made  his  own  wine.  So 
that  when  Abraham  met  him,  he 
brought  out  to  him  some  unleavened 
bread  still  warm,  and  some  wine  ;  a 
figure  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

"Bnt  why  does  S.  Ephrem  in  hia 
writings,  say  that  Melchizedec  was 
Shem?"  asks  Gregory.  And  he  answers: 
"  He  had  not  two  names  neither  is  he  a 
different  person.  But  Irinos  (Irenaens  ?) 
gives  the  reason  which  is  difficult 
to  understand.  Noah  blessed  Shem, 
but  Shem  had  no  son  like  himself  to 
bless.  Abraham,  however,  was  of  the 
family  of  Shem,  and  worthy  of  a 
blessing.  But  Shem  was  not  then 
living,  to  bless  him ;  and  Terah  could 
not  bless.    So  Melchizedec  took  Sbem's 


238 


TEE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


place  and  did  what  Shem  wonid  have 
done,  he  blessed  Abraham,  and  was 
called  Shem." 

The  passage  in  S.  Ephrem  (0pp. 
Syr.,  vol.  i,  c.  xiii,  p.  60)  runs  thus : 
"  Melchizedec  was  Shem.  He  was 
king  by  reason  of  his  power  as  the  head 
of  fourteen  tribes.  He  was  also  priest, 
having  received  the  priesthood  in  due 
order  [or,  course  h'yuvolo}  from  Noah. 
Not  only  was  he  living  in  the  days  of 
Abraham,  but  he  also  saw  Jacob  and 
Esau,  and  was  consulted  by  Rebecca,  as 
to  the  children  she  was  then  bearing. 

To  this  S.  Chrysostom  (Horn,  xxxv 
in  Gen.)  says  that  Melchizedec  was 
i(TWQ  aiToxapoToi'jjTog  oiJrw  yap  jjffaj/ 
TOTE  01  itpilg,  perhaps  self-ordained  as 
priests  were  in  those  days ;  or  by 
reason  of  his  old  age ;  or,  may  be,  he 
had  practised  the  offering  of  sacrifices 
like  Abel,  Noah,  Abraham,  etc.  Mar- 
cus Eremita  (^Opusfi.  x,  de  Melchizedec), 
borrows  from  S.  Athanasins,  and  agrees 
with  his  account,  of  the  three  hundred- 
and  eighteen  men  who  were  with 
Abraham,  that  they  were  a  figure 
of  the  three  hundred  and  eighteen 
patriarchs,  who  on  Christ's  side,  iv  ry 
N«Katwv  TToXti  aTrodToKiKuiQ  oTrXiaafii- 
voi  irpoTTuxravTO  rag  aipetreig,  and  in 
apostolic  armour,  put  to  flight  heresies, 
when  assembled  at  Nicaea.  And  so 
also  wrote  S.  Ambrose.  (Comp.de  Fide 
lib.  i,  prolog,  and  de  Pair.  Ahrahamo, 
lib.  i,  c.  3.) 

10  R.  Meir  O.  Gabbai,  in  Avod. 
haqqpdesh  iii,  fol.  80  (quoted  in  Eisenm. 
vol.  i,  p.  318)  found  in  the  Midrash  that 
R.  Jukhanan  taught,  that  God  took 
Shem  the  son  of  Noah,  and  Itt^'^IDm 
"imC^b  lVb37  insb  set  him  apart 
for  Priest  of  the  Most  High,  to  minister 
before  His  Shekinah  ;  and  then  changed 
his  name  to  Melchizedec  ;  and  that  his 
brother  Japhet  had  learnt  the  law  in 
his  school.  And  R.  Bekhai  (fiiwr.  fol. 
24)  says  of  Melchizedec,  king  of  Salem, 


n3  p  CO?  nt  "  he  is  Shem,  the  son  of 
Noah," 

Tradunt  Hebraei  hunc  esse  Sem, 
primam  filium  Noe,  et  eo  tempore  quo 
ortus  est  Abraham,  habuisse  antiquitatis 
annos  ccxc.  Nee  esse  novom  si  Mel- 
chizedech  victori  Abraham  obviam 
processerit — et  benedixerit  ei  quod 
ab  nepote  suo  jure  patemitatis  dederit, 
etc.  Salem  etiam,  Hiernsalem  esse 
plurimi  arbitrantur,  quod  absurdum  est. 
Non  enim  invia  Abrahae  Hierusalem 
erat,  sed  oppidum  in  metropoli  Sichem, 
dequa  in  Evangelio  legimus.  (S.  Am- 
brose  in  3pist.  ad  Hebr.,  c.  vii.) 

See  Apophthegmata  Patrwn,  c.  viii, 
in  Eccles.  Oroec.  Monumenta,  ed.  Coteler, 
vol.  i,  p.  423,  for  an  account  of  a  monk 
of  the  desert  who  believed  Melchizedec 
to  have  been  the  Son  of  God.  The 
matter  was  referred  to  S.  Cyril  of 
Alex,  who  rebuked  him  for  it. 
Meanwhile  the  monk  had  a  revelation 
of  all  the  patriarchs  from  Adam ;  when 
he  saw  that  Melchizedec  was  indeed  a 
man.  (For  the  sect  of  the  Melchizedek- 
ians,  see  S.  Epiph.  Eoeres.  xxxv,  vol.  i ; 
and  J.  Damascen,  Hmres.  Iv.  in  Cotel. 
Eccl.  QrcBC.  Mon.  vol.  i,  p.  295.) 

1 1  Then  Noah  went  into  the  Cave  of 
Treasures  and  embraced  the  body  of 
Seth,of  Enos,of  Cainan,  of  Mahalaleel, 
of  Jared,  of  Methuselah  and  of  Lamech. 
Then  he  took  the  body  of  Adam,  and 
also  the  offerings  :  Shem  carried  the 
gold.  Ham  the  myrrh,  and  Japhet  the 
incense.     (Eutych.  Nazamal-j.,  p.  37.) 

1 2  And  as  they  came  down  the  Holy 
mountain,  they  lifted  up  their  eyes  and 
wept,  saying  :  "  Farewell  (lit.  peace  on 
thee)  O  thou  sacred  Paradise  I "  Then 
they  kissed  the  stones  and  embraced  the 
trees  of  the  Holy  mountain  and  came 
down.     ( Eutych.  A'^ozam  al-j.,  p.  37.) 

13  Then  Noah  went  into  the  ark,  he, 
his  wife,  his  sons  and  their  wives,  and 
Noah  carried  the  body  of  Adam  and 
laid  it  in  the  middle  of  the  ark,  and  the 


III.] 


NOTES. 


239 


offerings  (of  gold,  incense  and  myrrh) 
upon  it.  Then  he  and  his  sons  occupied 
the  eastern  side  of  the  ark,  and  his  wife 
and  his  sons'  wires,  the  western  side  ; 
lest  they  shonld  come  together.  (Eutych. 
Nazam  alj.,  p.  38.) 

1 4  And  God  said  unto  Noah : "  Fasten 
into  the  ark  precious  stones  and  pearls, 
to  lighten  you  up  as  in  mid-day."  (Tal- 
mud Bab.  SanhedA".,  p.  176.) 

And  God  said  to  Noah  :  "  Go  to 
Phison,  and  choose  from  thence  a 
precious  stone  [Sim"*,  Pers.  juwar, 
a  *  gem,'  also  a  •  pearl ']  and  fix  it  in 
the  ark,  in  order  to  give  you  light." 
(Targ.  Jonathan  in  Gen.  vii.) 

15  InBeresWtft,Eabba?i(adloc.)weare 
told  that  Mount  Gerizim  was  not  covered 
with  the  waters  of  the  Flood  ;  because  it 
is  but  a  small  mountain  ;  and  only  the 
highest  mountains  are  said  to  have  been 
covered  1  S.  Eustathius  Antiochenus, 
however,  mentions  in  his  Hexa'emeron 
(col.  752,  ed.  M.)  that  petrified  shells 
and  fishes  were  found  on  the  top  of 
Mount  Lebanon,  in  proof  that  the  waters 
of  the  flood  had  reached  and  covered  the 
highest  summits  of  that  chain. 

16  On  the  seventeenth  day  of  Ilul, 
which  is  Thut,  the  seventh  month 
(according  to  the  reckoning  of  the 
Christians  of  Egypt),  the  ark  rested 
on  the  mountains  of  Ararat,  that  is 
Djebel  el-Djudi,  near  Mosul,  in  the 
country  of  Diarabia,  near  a  town  called 
Korda ;  but  it  is  now  called  the  land  of 
Thamanim  and  Djezire  Ben  Omar. 
(Eutych.  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  41.) 

Quotations  from  the  Assyrian  accounts 
of  the  Flood,  as  well  as  from  the  Pehlevi 
Bundehesh  [or,  Creation]  would  be  out 
of  place  here.  But  they  are  well  worth 
the  study  of  all  who  take  interest  in 
these  matters. 

The  mountain  on  which  the  ark 
rested,  is  generally  called  Mount  Ararat. 
But  "  Ararat  "  is  the  name  of  one  of 
the  provinces  of  Armenia,  and  is  the 


Hebrew  term  for  Armenia.  The  Ar- 
menians themselves,  call  that  mountain 
Mount  Masis.  (See  for  a  learned 
treatise  on  this  subject,  and  for  the 
many  names  of  the  mountain,  Injidjean, 
Armen.  Qeogr.,  vol.  i,  p.  54,  sq.) 

17  From  the  day  this  world  was 
destroyed  by  fire,  to  the  day  it  was 
destroyed  by  water,  100,000  years 
elapsed.  Then  8000  years  later,  a 
voice  came  to  me  :  "  Build  an  ark." 
He  then  got  builders,  and  cut  cedars  in 
Haran  and  in  Lebanon,  and  was  three 
hundred  years  building  the  ark,  three 
hundred  yards  long,  fifty  broad,  and 
thirty  in  height  ;  wherein  he  gathered 
animals  of  all  kinds,  male  and  female. 
Then  the  fountains  of  heaven  and  earth 
broke  forth — and  the  ark  after  floating 
on  the  waters  eleven  months,  rested 
on  the  mountains  of  Kardun.  \_Kardu, 
Targ.Onfe.  Carducei  M.  in  Ararat.]  Then 
Noah  sent  forth  a  raven,  saying  to  it : 
"  Go  and  see  if  the  flood  has  abated." 
The  raven  went,  found  a  carcase  on 
which  it  began  to  feed,  and  forgot 
Noah's  order.  Then  Noah  sent  forth 
a  dove,  saying  to  it :  "Go  and  see  if 
the  flood  is  assuaged,  and  where  the 
raven  is  I  sent  forth  before  thee."  The 
dove  went  forth,  found  the  raven  feed- 
ing on  a  carcase  ;  and  then  brought 
back  a  branch  of  olive  to  Noah,  who 
then  knew  that  the  flood  had  abated. 
Then  Noah  cursed  the  raven,  but 
blessed  the  dove.  Thus  was  the  race 
of  his  son  Shem  and  of  his  wife 
Nnraito  preserved  ;  and  by  them  was  the 
earth  peopled,  etc.  ( Cod.  Nasar.  iii,  p.  72.) 
Bar.  Hebraeus  Syr.  (p.  7)  says  that 
the  ark  rested  at  Apamsea,  chief  city  of 
Pisidia  [of  which  there  exists  coins 
with  the  ark  and  the  dove.  Bryant. 
Ane.  Myth.,  vol.  iii,  p.  47,  sq.]  ;  but 
Bar.  Hebraeus  Arab.,  says,  with  the 
Targum,  Cod.  Nasar.,  and  the  Coran, 
that  it  rested  on  Mount  Kardu,  or  Jnda 
[now    called    Dshudi]    of  Ararat   or 


240 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[boob: 


Armenia.  [This  agrees  with  Scripture ; 
and  seems  most  likely,  from  the  situa- 
tion of  those  mountains  as  regards  the 
plain  at  Shinar — Sinjar— where  the  first 
families  settled  after  the  Flood.  The 
Kufale  calls  Lnbar  the  mountain  on 
which  the  ark  rested  ;  and  the  Sama- 
ritan Pentateuch  (Gen.  viii,  4)  says  it 
rested  in  Serandib,  or  Ceylon.] 

18  The  dove  is  a  figure  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  says  S.  Ephrem  (vol.  i,  p.  149.) 
Her  finding  no  resting  place  for  her 
foot,  the  first  time,  represents  the 
wickedness  of  men's  manners  among 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  finds  no  resting 
place.  The  second  time  the  dove  went 
forth,  figures  the  coming  of  Christ,  and 
the  shedding  forth  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
while  the  olive  branch  is  an  emblem  of 
our  reconciliation  with  God  the  Father. 
The  raven  is  of  the  devil.  [See  the 
original  for  a  very  fair  explanation  of 
the  rainbow.] 

19  Cedrenus  alluding  to  the  floods  of 
Ogyges  in  Attica  and  of  Deucalion  in 
Thessaly  says,  that  the  Egyptians  made 
mention  of  the  flood  of  Deucalion, 
declaring  that  it  had  not  reached  them  ; 
and  rightly  too,  says  Cedrenus  tottikos 
ydp  ytyovtv  ovTog  6  KaraKXvtTfiog  tov 
yap  irporepov  ijTot  tov  kuOoXikov 
KaraxXvafibv  oiick  yiviaoKovaiv  for  that 
flood  was  local  ;  and  they  could  have  no 
knowledge  of  the  universal  deluge,  for 
their  ancestor  was  not  yet  born.  For 
Ham,  son  of  Noah,  was  father  of 
Mitsraim,  whence  are  the  Egyptians. 
(Eist.  Comp.,  p.  26.) 

One  shows  still  on  Mount  Djudi  the 
spot  on  which  the  ark  rested,  says 
Masudi  [but  so  do  Armenians  the  same, 
on  Mount  Masis,  or  Ararat].  Then 
the  earth  was  commanded  to  absorb  the 
waters;  some  portions  of  the  earth  were 
slow  at  obeying  God,  other  portions  did 
so  at  once.  Those  that  obeyed,  yield 
fresh  water  when  dug ;  the  disobedient, 
were  paoished  by  God,  by  remaining 


salt.  So  that  the  seas  are  the  remnant 
of  the  waters  in  which  the  families  [of 
the  earth]  perished.  (Masudi  i,  c.  iii, 
p.  76.) 

And  on  the  seventh  month,  Nisan, 
the  ark  rested  on  the  mountains  of 
Eadron  ;  the  name  of  one  mountain  ia 
Kardania,  and  of  the  other,  Armenia  ; 
and  there  was  the  city  of  Armenia  built, 
in  the  land  of  the  east— so  says  Targ. 
Jonathan  in  Gen.  viii. 

So  says  also  Abnlfeda  Oeogr.  Arab., 
p.  69,  and  El-kaswini,  'Ajaib,  vol.  i,  p. 
156,  that  remnants  of  the  ark  were 
still  to  be  seen  on  Mount  Djudi, 
whither  people  went  on  pilgrimage,  and 
whence  they  brought  wood  of  the  ark. 

20  S.  Ephrem  (vol.  i,  p.  54,  150) 
repeats  this,  which  he  rests  on  Gen.  vii, 
7,  literally  taken.  But  B.  Jochanan 
says  that  three  disobeyed  Noah's  order 
in  this  respect :  the  dog,  the  raven,  and 
Ham,  all  of  which  were  punished.  The 
dog)  by  the  leash  ;  the  raven,  by  con- 
tempt ;  and  Ham,  in  his  skin.  (Talm. 
Bab.  Sanhedrin,  p.  216.) 

21  And  when  they  were  come  out  of 
the  ark,  they  built  themselves  a  city  and 
called  it  Thamanin,  according  to  their 
number,  for  (said  they)  "  we  are  eight" 

And  the  sons  of  Noah  planted  a  vine, 
and  gave  of  the  wine  to  their  father, 
etc.     (Eutych.  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  43.) 

22  Nwt  iipvTtvaiv  afintXiUva  iv  opti 
Aou/Sdv  T^f  'ApfiEviaQ.  (Cedrenus, 
Eist.  Comp.,  p.  21,  A.M.  2251.)  [Ararat, 
the  name  of  a  province  of  Armenia, 
and  the  Hebrew  name  for  Armenia — 
bounded  in  the  south  by  the  Mountains 
Kardu,  on  which  the  ark  most  probably 
rested.  They  form  the  chain  of  moun- 
tains, north  of  the  Plain  of  Shinar.] 
(See  In  j  id  jean  Geogr.  of  Armenia,  in 
Armenian,  vol.  i,  p.  54.) 

23  There  are  three,  says  Midr.  Tank- 
hvma,  fol.  12,  who,  by  their  connection 
with  the  land,  made  it  ]"*b"in  common 
[or,  unclean]  Cain,  Noah  and  Uzziab. 


III.] 


NOTES. 


241 


When  Noah  was  planting  the  vine, 
Satan  stood  by  him,  and  asked  him 
what  he  was  doing.  "Planting  the 
Tine,"  answered  Noah.  "  What  is  the 
good  of  it?"  asked  Satan.  "The 
fruit  thereof  is  soft  and  sweet,  whether 
fresh  or  dry,  and  they  make  of  it  *  wine, 
that  maketh  glad  the  heart  of  man  '  as 
it  is  written."  "  Let  me  have  a  hand  in 
it,  and  let  us  do  it  together,"  said 
Satan.  And  by  and  by,  he  brought 
a  Iamb  under  the  vine  and  slew  it 
there ;  likewise  a  lion,  and  also  a  swine. 
Thereby  meaning  that  a  man  who  was 
as  meek  as  a  Iamb,  is  made  furious  by 
wine,  or  that  he  who  drinks  in  modera- 
tion (as  it  becometh  him)  is  made 
strong  thereby,  and  he  that  drinks  too 
much  revels  in  filth  like  a  swine. 

In  the  third  year  after  oomisg  oat  of 
the  ark,  says  S.  Ephrem,  did  Noah  sow 
vine,  men  kamshune  daphkoshto,  with 
stones  of  raisins  [or,  dried  grapes]  which 
he  had  stored  up  as  provisions  with 
him  in  the  ark.  It  would  then  take 
the  vine  three  or  four  years  to  bear 
fruit ;  BO  that  Noah  drank  of  the  wine 
thereof,  probably  in  the  sixth  or  seventh 
year  after  the  waters  of  the  Flood  were 
assuaged.     {Ibid.  vol.  i,  p.  56.) 

According  to  the  Kufale  (c.  vii,  pp. 
29,  30)  Noah  planted  the  vine  first  on 
Mount  Lnbar,  on  which  the  ark  rested, 
one  of  the  mountains  of  Ararat.  Then 
Ham,  after  Noah's  eurse  on  him,  severed 
himself  from  the  rest  and  built  a  city, 
called  after  his  wife,  Nehelata-mek. 
Japhet,  jealous  of  him,  also  built  a  cdty, 
called  after  his  wife,  Adatenases ;  and 
Shem  did  the  same,  and  built  a  city 
which  he  called  Sedukatelbab,  also  after 
his  wife.  These  three  cities  are  all 
near  Mount  Lubar,  east,  west  and 
south.  [Noah's  city,  "Semanan"  is 
"  Shamanin,"  "  eight."  It  is  mentioned 
by  Abulfeda  Qeogr.  Arab.,  p.  69.] 

Josephus  (^Ant.  Jud.,  lib.  i,  c.  iii,  p.  5) 
sa-js,  *'that  the  place  where  the  ark 


rested,  and  whence  Noah  descended, 
is  called  'Airofiartjptov,  and  is  shown 
by  the  inhabitants."  And  Mich. 
Tchamich  in  his  History  of  Armenia, 
vol.  i,  p.  56,  says,  that  the  ark  having 
rested  on  a  mountain  of  Ararat  [a 
province  of  Armenia,  so  called], 
that  is  on  Mount  Masis  (^rb  Mdaiov, 
Strab.  Qeogr.,  libi  xii,  c.  ii),  Noah 
made  ilr  istehevan  his  descent  near 
it ;  there  he  settled  his  sons,  and 
called  the  name  of  the  city  'NakhAst- 
chevan,  the  "first  descent,"  or  accord- 
ing to  others,  Nakh-tohwam,  "first 
departure,"  or  migration.  (See  also 
Idjidjean,  Qeogr.  of  Armenia,  vol.  i, 
p.  54,  sq.) 

And  Epiphan.  Eceres,  lib.  i,  c.  1,  p.  4, 
speaking  of  the  ark,  says,  it  rested 
i-v  opetTt  Tolf  'Apapdr  dvd  fiitrov 
'Apfitviitiv  Kai  KapSvkutv  iv  rt^  Aovjidp 
opti  KaXovfiivtp — and  that  the  settle- 
ment was  there,  npoabi-  /3aipovrtc  diro 
Tov  Aovfiup  opovg,  Kai  opiuv  rqj 
'Apfitvias — yivovrat  Iv  iriSi^  ^ivva- 
dp,  tvOd  irov  eTreXk^avTC. 

'RXi^arov  ravvntjKsc  opog,  'Apapdr 
5k  Koktirau     (_Orae.  Sibyll^  p.  152.) 

And  Berosus  (ed.  Richter,  p.  66,  sq.) 
telling  how  Xisuthms  having  been 
divinely  warned  to  build  himself  a  ship 
— length  five  stadia^breadth  two  stadia 
— wherein  to  escape  the  Flood,  lie, 
his  wife,  children  and  all  animals, 
etc.,  adds  that  the  ship  stood  fast  iv 
rr}  'Ap^iviq.  In-  fitpog  rr  (^avn)v')  Iv 
TDtf  Koptvaiittv  opiai-  Tr)Q  'Apfttviag 
SiafitvHv — in  Armenia,  a  portion  of 
the  ship  still  remained  on  the-Cordyaean 
Mountains,  whence  people  brought 
away  some  of  the  asphalte,  op  bitumen 
wherewith  the  ship  was  lined,  etc. 
See  also  Josephus  (Ant.  Jvd.,  lib.  i,  c. 
iii,  p.  6)  who  quotes  a  passage  from 
Nicholas  Damascenup,  concerning  Mount 
Baris  [».«.,  /3dpt(,  an  ark  or  boat] 
in  Armenia,  whither  many  fled  for 
safety  at  the  time  of  the  Flood,  and 

IG 


242 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


where  one  landed  in  a  ship,  the  wood 
of  which  remained  there  a  long  time. 
Perhaps  it  is  the  one  mentioned  by 
Moses.  (See  also  Nicolas  Dam.  Uisto- 
riarum  fragm.,  etc.,  ed.  Jo.  Conradus 
Orellius,  Lips.,  p.  123.) 

"We  know,"  says  Cedrenus  {Bist. 
Comp.,  p.  20),  "that  Mount  Ararat  Iv 
Ty  Tlap9t(f  rfjc  'Apftcvias  ilvat,  is  in 
the  Parthian  province  of  Armenia; 
some  say  in  KtXaiVatf  r^e  ^pvy'iaQ 
in  the  Celaense  of  Phrygia."  [Legend 
of  Apamsea  Kibotos.] 

24  According  to  the  Kufale  (c.  vii, 
p.  31),  in  the  twenty-eighth  Jubilee, 
Noah  began  to  give  his  laws  and 
precepts  to  his  children's  children,  with 
right  and  judgment,  and  adjured  them 
to  practise  righteousness,  to  cover  the 
shame  of  their  bodies,  to  bless  their 
Creator,  to  honour  their  father  and 
mother,  to  love  their  neighbour,  and 
to  keep  themselves  from  all  adultery, 
defilement,  and  violence.  For  it  was 
on  account  of  this  that  God  had 
overwhelmed  the  earth  with  the  Flood. 
[These  are  the  precepts  which  alone 
were  binding  on  the  proselytes  of  the 
Gate,  or  sojourners,  among  the  Israelites. 
Maimonides,  Melakim,  c.  xiv,  vol.  ir, 
p.  300,  ed.  fol.  Amst.] 

According  to  Avodath  haqqodesh  iii, 
fol.  80  (quoted  in  Eisenmenger,  vol.  i, 
p.  318),  albeit  the  law  was  created 
before  the  world,  yet  it  had  so  far 
been  forgotten,  and  was  likely  to  be 
forgotten  still  so  much  more  through 
the  wickedness  and  troubles  that  were 
before  the  Flood,  that  God  decreed  to 
give  as  few  and  as  short  command- 
ments as  possible ;  so  as  to  be  easily 
remembered.  Noah  had  learnt  these 
commandments  at  school  under  Seth, 
and  handed  them  down  to  his  sons. 

25  When  the  death  of  Noah  drew 
near  he  called  secretly  his  son  Shem 
and  commanded  him  saying :  "  Take  out 
of  the  ark,  unknown  to  any  one,  the 


body  of  Adam  ;  and  take  with  thee 
bread  and  wine  as  provision  by  the 
way;  then  take  with  thee  Melchizedec 
the  son  of  Phaiek,  and  go  and  lay  the 
body  of  Adam  where  the  angel  of  God 
shall  show  you.  Then  command  Mel- 
chizedec to  settle  in  that  place ;  not  to 
take  him  a  wife;  but  to  devote  himself 
to  the  service  of  God  all  the  days  of  his 
life;  for  God  has  chosen  him  to  minister 
before  Him.  He  shall  not  build  for 
himself  a  house,  neither  shall  he  shed 
the  blood  of  either  beast,  bird,  or  other 
living  thing ;  neither  shall  he  bring 
there  any  other  offering  to  God  than 
bread  and  wine.  His  raiment  shall  be 
skins  of  wild  beasts  [or,  of  a  lion] ;  he 
shall  not  shave  his  hair,  nor  pare  his 
nails ;  but  he  shall  remain  alone  [or, 
single]  as  priest  of  the  Most  High. 
And  the  angel  of  God  will  go  with 
you  two  (lit.  between  you  two)  until  ye 
come  to  the  place  where  ye  shall  bury 
the  body  of  Adam.  And  know  thou 
that  that  place  is  the  middle  of.  the 
earth.    (Eutych,  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  45.) 

26  The  Kufale  makes  Noah  divide 
the  earth  by  lot,  among  his  sons.  He 
rejoiced  over  the  lot  fallen  to  Shem,  in 
fulfilment  of  his  blessing  on  him,  because 
his  possession  which  was  to  be  for  ever, 
reached  unto  the  River  Gihon  and  the 
Garden  of  Eden,  taking  in  the  most 
holy  places  on  earth.  Mount  Zion, 
Mount  Sinai,  and  the  Garden  of  Eden, 
where  the  Lord  dwelt.  {Ibid.  c.  viii, 
pp.  36,  73.) 

And  the  three  sons  of  Noah,  divided 
the  lot  of  their  inheritance,  among  their 
children,  in  presence  of  Noah  their 
father,  who  adjured  them  with  a  curse, 
not  to  seek  another  inheritance  than 
that  which  had  fallen  by  lot  to  them, 
and  they  all  said,  laikun  walaikwn,  So 
be  it,  and  so  be  it  I    {Ibid.  c.  ix,  p.  40.) 

Soon  after  wicked  spirits,  or  devils, 
began  to  lead  astray  the  children  of 
Noah,  that  were  bom  in  the  earth.    He 


m.] 


NOTES. 


24S 


then  prayed  to  God,  who  commanded 
ns,  said  the  Angel  of  the  Face,  to  bind 
them  for  ever.  But  the  Prince  of  the 
Spirits,  Mastema,  stood  before  the  Lord, 
and  prayed  that  He  would  leave  him 
some  spirits  of  his  race  whereby  to 
deceive  and  harass  the  children  of  men. 
So  the  Lord  granted  him  one-tenth  part 
of  his  spirits ;  and  the  rest  he  sent  to 
the  place  of  judgment.  Then  we  taught 
Noah  the  use  of  remedies  and  the  art  of 
healing;  and  he  gave  all  his  writings  to 
his  son  Shem,  whom  he  loved  most. 
{Ktifale,  c.  X,  pp.  41,  42.) 

But  whereas  Ham,  Cush  and  Mits- 
raim,  took  possession  of  the  land  fallen 
to  them  by  lot,  Canaan  took  with 
violence  possession  of  the  land  he 
coveted,  along  the  sea-shore.  His 
brothers  remonstrated  with  him,  and 
told  him  he  would  be  accursed  for 
having  taken  a  lot  that  belonged  to 
Shem  and  had  not  fallen  to  him.  But 
he  would  not  hearken  to  them;  and 
dwelt  in  the  land  from  Hamath  to 
jEgypt.     (Jhid.  pp.  44,  45.) 

Bar.  Hebr.  Syr.,  p.  9,  attributes  this 
to  all  the  sons  of  Ham. 

27  Noah  died  nine  hundred  and  fifty 
years  old.  According  to  the  reckoning 
of  the  LXX,  there  are  two  thousand 
two  hundred  and  forty-two  years  from 
the  Creation  to  the  Flood ;  according  to 
the  Jews,  sixteen  hundred  and  six;  and 
according  to  the  Samaritans,  thirteen 
hundred  and  seven,  which  reckoning  is 
entirely  wrong;  in  that  it  makes  Noah 
to  have  lived  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  years  with  Adam,  whereof  nothing 
is  said,  either  by  God  or  by  His  pro- 
phets. According  to  the  reckoning  of 
Abinanns  [Anianus?]  of  Alexandria, 
however,  from  the  creation  of  Adam 
and  the  night  of  the  Friday  on  which 
the  Flood  began,  there  were  two  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  twenty-six  years, 
one  month,  twenty-three  days,  and  four 
hours.    (Abulpharaj,  Byn.  Arab., p.  14.) 


28  It  is  commonly  reported,  says 
Abulpharaj  (Byn.  Arab.,  p.  15),  that 
Noah  just  before  his  death  gave  Shem 
a  commandment  saying :  •'  When  I  am 
dead,  bring  the  coffin  of  our  father 
Adam  out  of  the  ark,  and  take  with 
thee  of  thy  children,  Melchizedec,  for  he 
is  priest  of  the  Most  High  God,  and  go 
with  him  and  the  coffin  to  the  place, 
whither  the  angel  of  the  Lord  will  lead 
you."  Those  two  did  according  ta 
this  commandment ;  and  the  angel 
brought  them  to  the  hill  of  Beth-el- 
Maqdes  [or,  Muqaddas]  and  Melchizedec 
laid  the  coffin  on  the  hill,  and  settled 
there;  but  Shem  went  back  to  hi» 
people. 

Melchieedec,  however,  did  not  go 
back,  but  built  there  the  city  of 
Jerusalem,  which  means  the  City  of 
Peace  (whence  himself  is  also  called 
Melek  Salem,  that  is  King  of  Peace); 
and  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  days  in 
devotion  to  the  service  of  God  ;  he 
never  drew  near  a  woman ;  never  shed 
blood  ;  and  his  offering  [qorban]  was 
of  bread  and  wine  only.  But  as  Holy 
Scripture,  speaking  of  his  exalted  state, 
mentions  neither  his  birth  nor  his 
death,  the  holy  Apostle  Paul  says  of 
him  that  he  had  "  neither  beginning  of 
days,  nor  end  of  life."  He  was  made 
a  type  of  Christ  in  David's  prophecy. 
"  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,  after  the 
order  of  Melchizedec."  On  the  very 
same  hill  on  which  our  father  Adam 
was  buried,  was  Christ  also  crucified. 

Melchizedec  is  called  Lamech,  Noah's 
grandson,  by  Masudi,  who  adds  that 
those  who  believe  the  Scripture,  think 
Lamech  is  still  living ;  because  God 
said  to  Shem  that  he  to  whom  He 
should  entrust  the  body  of  Adam, 
would  live  for  ever.  And  Shem, 
after  having  laid  Adam's  body  in  the 
centre  of  the  earth,  left  it  in  charge 
of  Lamech.  (Masudi  i,  ch.  iii,  pp. 
80,81.) 

IG* 


2i4 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


29  And  Fhalek  begat  Melchizedec 
the  priest.  Then  Shem  did  according 
to  what  Noah  had  commanded  him  ; 
he  went  into  the  aik  by  night,  and 
brought  out  the  body  of  Adam ;  no  one 
being  aware  of  it.  He  then  called  his 
brothers  and  said  to  them  :  "  My  father, 
indeed,  did  command  me  before  his 
death,  that  I  go  forth  until  I  arrive  at 
the  sea,  and  see  how  the  land  lies  and 
the  rivers  and  valleys  thereof ;  then 
that  I  return  to  you.  I  will,  therefore, 
leave  with  you  my  wife  and  children; 
and  take  care  of  them  until  my  return." 

Then  Shem  said  to  Phalek  :  "  Give 
me  thy  son  Melchizedec,  to  be  a  help  to 
me  on  my  journey."  Then  Shem  took 
with  him  the  body  of  Adam  and  Mel- 
chizedec, and  departed.  And  the  angel 
of  God  met  them,  and  did  not  depart 
from  between  them  until  he  had  led 
them  to  the  middle  of  the  earth,  and 
showed  them  the  spot.  When  they 
alighted  the  body  of  Adam  upon  it, 
the  earth  opened  itself ;  Shem  and 
Melchizedec  laid  the  body  into  the  place 
that  had  thus  opened  itself ;  and  it 
closed  itself  again.  And  the  name  of 
that  is  El-jaljala,  that  is,  Cranium 
(Golgotha).  (Eutych.  Nazam  dlrj.,  p. 
49.) 

30  On  this  day — third  of  Epagumente 
— we  commemorate  the  death  of  Mel- 
chizedec. This  Melchizedec  was  the 
son  of  Cainan,  son  of  Shem.  And  when 
he  was  fifteen  years  old,  God  com- 
manded Noah  to  send  Shem  his  son, 
with  the  body  of  our  father  Adam,  and 
to  lay  it  in  the  middle  of  the  earth, 
which  is  Cranin  [Cranium,  Golgotha]  ; 
and  told  him  how  the  Saviour  of  the 
world  should  come,  be  sacrificed  there, 
and  redeem  Adam  with  His  blood. 

Then  Shem  took  Melchizedec  from 
bis  father's  house,  and  hid  (him),  and 
brought  him  hither,  whither  the  Angel 
of  the  Lord  brought  them  ;  and  Mel. 
chizedec   was   consecrated  priest,    and 


took  twelve  stones,  and  oflFered  on  them 
a  sacrifice  of  bread  and  wine,  that  came 
down  to  him  from  heaven  in  his  sight 
(lit.  he  seeing),  the  mystery  of  a  new 
(covenant)  law.  A r gels  also  brought 
him  food  ;  and  his  raiment  was  of  skins 
with  a  leathern  girdle.  And  he  con- 
tinued to  minister  before  the  body  of 
our  father  Adam.  And  when  Abraham 
returned  from  his  victory  over  the 
kings,  Melchizedec  offered  him  bread 
and  wine  ;  and  Abraham  also  gave 
him  tithe  of  all.  And  he  was  called 
priest  and  king  of  Salem.  (Melchizedec, 
in  Dillmann's  Chrestom.  MtMojp.,  p.  16.) 

31  Our  Rabbis  of  blessed  memory, 
saysR.  Abarbanel  ( Com.  in  Pent.,  fol.  46) 
and  R.  Abendana  (in  Leqet  Shecha,  fol. 
6)  are  of  opinion  that  Melchizedec  is 
Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  He  is  called, 
Melchizedec,  that  is  king  of  Jerusalem, 
for  Jerusalem  is  Zedec  (righteousness), 
because  it  makes  righteous  its  inhabi- 
tants. Beresh.  Raiiah,  fol.  47,  and 
Yedei  Moshe,  ad  1.  add  that  Melchizedec 
was  bom  already  circumcised. 

See  S.  Epiphanius  {Adv.  Boer,,  vol.  i, 
p.  468,  sq.)  for  his  refutation  of  the  sect 
of  Melchizedechians,  who  worshipped 
Melchizedec  instead  of  Christ.  S. 
Epiphanius  says  he  has  crushed  them 
wtTTTtp  ftvoyaWiSiov  \iQt^  iriTraiKOTtc, 
"  like  a  young  shrewmouse  struck  with 
a  stone.''  (p.  476.) 

32  Then  Shem  gave  Melchizedec  the 
commandment  he  had  received  from 
Noah,  and  said  unto  him :  "  Abide  here, 
and  be  priest  of  God  :  for  God  has 
chosen  thee  to  minister  before  Him. 
And  His  angel  shall  come, down  to  thee 
at  all  times."  Then  Shem  went  back 
to  his  brothers  ;  and  when  Phalek  asked 
him  what  had  become  of  the  youth 
Melchizedec,  Shem  answered,  that  he 
was  dead,  and  that  he  had  buried  him. 
And  they  were  much  grieved  at  it. 
(Eutych.  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  50.) 

34  Arphaxad  took  to  wife  Rasuya, 


iir.] 


NOTES. 


245 


daughter  of  Susan,  daughter  of  Elam, 
who  bare  him  a  son,  Cainan.  This 
Cainan,  taught  letters  by  his  father, 
while  looking  for  a  place  where  to  build 
a  city  [Haran],  found  an  inscription  on 
stone,  the  work  of  the  Watchers,  wherein 
was  recorded  the  course  of  heavenly 
bodies,  etc. ;  but  he  hid  the  discovery 
from  Noah.  (Kufale,  c.  viii,  p.  34.) 
Abulpharaj  (Dyn.  Syn.,  p.  7,  8 ;  Arab., 
p.  15)  remarks  that  Cainan,  who  lived 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years,  is  not 
reckoned  in  the  Hebrew,  Samaritan, 
and  Syriac  texts.  But  he  is  reckoned 
[in  the  LXX,  and  also]  by  S.  Luke  [c. 
iii].  He  is  said  to  have  invented  astro- 
logy ;  and  that  his  children  raised  a 
statue  to  him,  and  worshipped  him  as  a 
god. 

That  inscription  of  the  Watchers,  or 
children  of  Seth,  and  discovered  by 
Cainan,  is  alluded  to  by  Josephus  (^Ant. 
Jud.,  lib.  i,  c.  ii,  p.  3)  when  he  says  that : 
"  the  children  of  Seth,  like  their  father, 
excellent  men  given  to  virtue  and  to 
the  study  of  the  heavenly  bodies — and 
not  wishing  that  their  discoveries  should 
perish  altogether,  with  the  world  that 
was  to  be  destroyed  by  fire  and  water — 
set  up  two  pillars,  one  of  brick  and 
the  other  of  stone,  on  which  they  wrote 
their  astronomical  observations.  So 
that  if  the  pillar  of  brick  was  destroyed 
by  the  waters,  the  one  of  stone  should 
remain.  And  it  subsists  to  this  day 
Kard  yfiv  rfiv  'SipiaSa,  somewhere  in 
the  Sirian  land. 

35  Xutpy  Iv  'A(T<Tvpiy,  o/xo^uvot 
S'tjffav  iiiravrtQ, 

Kat  ^ovXovt'  ava^tjv  tig  ovpavbv 
idrtpotvTa, 

—  avTCLp  tntir  dvffioi  fiiyav  v\p66i 
irvpyov 

Fi\pav,  Kai  Ovtjroiffiv  iir  'd\Xr]\oiQ 
ipiv  dtpffav, 

Avrap  lirtl  vvpyog  Ttiriai,  yXuiffaai 
r'avOpwirtov 

navroSaTralg     ^uvaiffi     Sifarpt^ov 


{Orac.  Sihyll.,  p.  336,  quoted  in  Joseph) 
Ant.  Jud.,  lib.  i,  c.  iv,  p.  3.) 

36  After  they  had  worked  at  it  forty 
years,  God  sent  a  strong  wind,  that 
threw  down  the  tower.  (Bar.  Hebr.  Syr., 
p.  9;  and  Arab.,  p.  18.)  The  languages 
were  then  seventy-two  and  one — '69iv 
Kai  Mspoireg  ovroi  KeKXtjvTai,  Sid  rfiv 
fiefiepi(Tnkvr}v  <pu)i>ijv.  Kai  tov  irvpyov 
di'kfiiDV  fioXi)  KaTtarpixl/ev.  (S.  Epiph. 
Hceres.,  lib.  i,  c.  i,  p.  5.) 

37  S.  Basil  and  Mar  Ephrem  say 
that  the  original  tongue  was  Syriac; 
but  S.  James  and  John  of  Medin  say 
it  was  Hebrew,  spoken  by  Eber,  who 
would  not  consent  to  the  building  of  the 
tower  of  Babel ;  whose  tongue,  there- 
fore, was  not  altered  (Abulpharaj,  Syr., 
p.  9  ;  Arab.,  pp.  16,  18  ;  Cedren.  Hist. 
Comp.,  p.  22),  who  thinks  it  is  a  proof 
that  Hebrew  was  the  primitive  tongue 
spoken  by  Adam. 

In  those  days  the  language  and  speech 
of  men  were  one  and  the  same.  Some 
say  it  was  the  Syriac  tongue;  others  say 
it  was  the  Hebrew;  others  again  say, 
that  the  tongue  was  Greek;  and  this 
approves  itself  to  me.  For  the  Greek 
language  is  wiser,  clearer  and  broader 
than  either  the  Hebrew  or  the  Syriac. 

Then  seventy-two  men  from  among 
the  people  gathered  together  and  said  : 
"  Let  us  build  a  city,  and  fortify  it  with 
a  wall  ;  and  let  us  build  a  tower  that 
shall  reach  unto  heaven ;  that  if  a  flood 
betake  us  hereafter  we  may  be  saved 
from  it."  They  were  three  years  making 
bricks,  every  one  of  which  was  thirteen 
yards  long,  ten  yards  broad,  and  five 
yards  thick,  etc.,  and  they  were  forty 
years  building  the  city.  Then  an 
angel  came  down,  and  confounded 
their  languages,  so  that  one  could  not 
understand  another ;  and  the  name  of 
that  city  was  called  Babel,  because  the 
languages  were  confused  there,  and 
the  people  were  dispersed.  Of  these 
seventy-two  men,  twenty-five  were  of  the 


246 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


children  of  Shcm,  thirty-two  of  those 
of  Ham,  and  fifteen  of  the  children  of 
Japhet.  Every  one  of  these  spake  a 
different  tongue,  that  spread  over  the 
face  of  the  earth  with  their  families. 
(Eutych.  Nazam  al-j.,  pp.  53,  54.) 

38  Bar  Hebraeus  relates  a  similar 
legend,  and  says  that  Nimrnd's  royal 
crown  was  made  of  woyen  material 
[zaqlro — filagree?]  {Dyn.  Syr.,  p.  9),  but 
the  Arabic  copy  adds  that— some  said 
the  crown  had  been  let  down  from 
heaven,    (p.  18). 

In  the  days  of  Ragu  the  queen  of 
Saba  reigned  many  years.  She  built 
the  city  of  Saba ;  and  after  her  queens 
reigned  over  that  country  until  the 
days  of  Solomon  son  of  David. 

In  those  days  also  reigned  Karon,  and 
they  say  that  he  melted  gold,  and  built 
the  city  of  Ukinin  with  bricks  made 
of  gold.     (Eutych.  Nazam  al-j..,  p.  61.) 

39  In  the  beginning  of  the  thirty- 
fifth  Jubilee,  Ragu  took  Ara,  the 
daughter  of  Kesed's  son,  who  bare  him 
Serug,  so  called  [aitt;]  because  in  his 
day  men  increased  greatly  in  wicked- 
ness fought  one  against  another,  took 
captives,  made  idols  and  defiled  the  earth 
with  blood,  etc.  Ur,  the  son  of  Kesed, 
built  a  city  which  he  called  Ara,  where 
he  set  up  the  worship  of  the  host  of 
heaven  and  idols,  and  taught  men  to 
worship  them.  Then  did  prince  Mas- 
tema  exert  himself  to  further  all  manner 
of  idolatry  and  wickedness  among  men. 
Serug  dwelt  in  Ur  of  the  Chaldees, 
where  his  wife  Melka  brought  forth 
Nahor,  who  in  time  took  lyosaka  daugh- 
ter of  Kheber  the  Chaldee,  to  wife,  who 
bare  him  Terah,  Abraham's  father. 
(Kujale,  c.  xi,  pp.  45,  46.) 

Abulpharaj  {Syn.,  p.  10  ;  and  Arab., 
p.  18,  19)  relates  that  Serug  invented 
the  coining  of  money  ;  and  that  the 
art  of  spinning  silk  and  of  dyeing,  was 
introduced  in  his  day,  by  Samirus,  king 
of  Babylon. 


In  the  days  of  Serug  idolatry  began. 
Kal  6  'EWrivifffibe  and  Gentile  worship 
and  superstitions.  For  not  nntil  then, 
were  there  statues  carved  in  wood,  atone, 
gold  or  silver  ;  before  that  man's  imagi- 
nation represented  wickedness  only  in 
colours,  Serug  begat  Nahor,  and  Nahor 
Terah,  who  was  the  first  to  make  idols 
of  clay;  and  for  his  sin — in  thus  setting 
himself  as  rival  against  God  iKotc 
avrH^riXov  r<jJ  Qftp  irpotartjaaro,  Sia 
rijc  iSiag  TrijXoupyiaf  rixvrjffafiivoc, 
by  his  making  idols  of  clay,  he  was 
punished  by  seeing  the  death  of  his 
son.  (S.Epiphan.  Hoeres.,  lib.  i,  c.  i,  p.  6.) 
Masudi  (vol.  i,  p.  82,  sq.)  repeats  the 
same  thing,  partly  borrowed  from  the 
Coran,  sur.  c.  vi,  p.  75,  sq.  etc. ;  c.  xix, 
p.  38,  sq. 

Arad  the  Canaanite,  says  Abul- 
pharaj {Dyn.  Syr.,  p.  10),  affirms  that 
at  this  time  the  contiict  of  Job  with 
Satan  took  place.  He  fought  him  seven 
times,  and  defeated  him  in  every  temp- 
tation. 

And  the  Coptic  calendar  says  that  on 
the  first  day  of  the  year.  Job  took  a 
warm  bath,  that  cured  him  of  his 
leprosy. 

40  In  those  days  giants  multiplied  in 
the  earth.  Then  was  'Ad  born,  son  of 
Aram,  son  of  Shem,  son  of  Noah,  in 
whose  time  measures  and  weights  were 
invented.  In  his  days  there  was  also 
a  great  and  violent  earthquake,  such  as 
there  had  never  been  before;  and  this 
was,  because  the  worship  of  idols  had 
increased,  and  men  sacrificed  their  sons 
and  their  daughters  to  devils ;  therefore 
did  God  send  upon  them  a  tempestuous 
wind,  and  a  hurricane  that  broke  down 
all  the  idols,  and  demolished  their 
shrines;  nntil  the  dust  of  them  became 
heaps  and  mounds  that  subsist  unto  this 
day.    (Eutych,  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  61.) 

41  After  the  Flood,  in  the  days  of 
Eber  and  Phaleg,  when  the  first  city 
and  the  tower  were  built,  Nembroth 


IV.] 


NOTES. 


247 


[Nimrnd]  was  the  first  to  gather  people 
together  and  to  exercise  dominion  over 
them.  N£^/3pw9  ydp  (iamXivti — oq 
wpoffut    ^wpriaas    i'^i     rd    avaroXiKi 


fiipti,  diKiffriic  ylvtrai  Bdicrpuv, 
ipTtvQiv  TO.  Kara,  rijv  yijv  irapdvofia 
SiavivifiTiTai.  (S,  Epiphan.  Semes.,  lib. 
i,  c.  i,  p.  6.) 


NOTES   TO  BOOK  lY. 


1  "  Things,"  says  R.  Maimonides, 
"  went  on  from  bad  to  worse,  and 
the  knowledge  of  God  continued  only 
among  a  few,  such  as  Shem,  Methuselah, 
Enoch,  Noah  and  Eber,  until  the 
pillar  of  the  world,  our  father  Abraham, 
was  bom.  No  sooner  was  that  valiant 
one  weaned,  than  he  began  to  wonder, 
or  doubt,  in  his  own  mind,  and  small 
as  he  was,  he  began  to  think  day  and 
night,  how  it  could  be  "H^iTl  bzl^Sn 

3^n3a  lb  n^W'  wbi  Tan  am3 

that  this  round  world  could  go  on  so 
continually  without  a  Ruler;  or  who 
makes  it  go  round,  since  it  could  not 
go  round  of  itself.  And  so  he  went 
on  doubting,  until  he  came  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  only  true  God,  at 
forty-eight  years  of  age,"  etc.  (Hala- 
Iwt  'avoda  kok.,  0pp.  vol.  i,  fol.  p.  26.) 

2  Astrologers  [men  of  the  stars] 
observed  the  rising  of  the  year  in  which 
Abraham  was  born  ;  and  they  sent 
word  to  Nimrud  that  a  child  should  be 
born  who  would  set  at  naught  their 
dreams  and  overturn  their  worship. 
Then  Nimrud  ordered  all  children  to  be 
put  to  death.  But  Abraham  was  hidden 
in  a  cave  [shown  as  his  birth-place 
at  Ur,  or  Urfah].  (Masudi  i,  c.  iii, 
p.  83.) 

3  "  It  is  well  known,"  says  R.  M. 
Maimonides,  "  that  our  father  Abraham, 
on  whom  be  peace,  was  brought  up  in 
the  faith  of  the  SabsDans,  andCnVTI 


D^^DIDn  p"l  nibs  ^Sa?  in  their 
teaching  [or,  knowledge,  doctrine]  that 
there  was  no  other  God  than  the  stars. 
When  Abraham  objected  to  this,  and 
opposed  their  worship,  we  read  in 
n">l033n  HTOyn  the  Book  of  the 
Agriculture  of  the  Nabathoeans,  that 
the  king  of  the  place  where  Abraham 
lived,  shut  him  up  in  prison ;  but 
fearing  lest  his  people  should  be  turned 
from  their  faith,  he  confiscated  all  his 
property  and  banished  him  n!Jpb 
n~lTDn  to  the  extreme  east.  [More 
Nevukim,  iii,  c.  29.) 

In  those  days  prince  Mastema  [Satan] 
sent  ravens  in  great  numbers,  that 
devoured  the  seed  sown,  and  the  crops 
that  were  raised  ;  so  that  men  gathered 
in  the  fruits  of  the  earth  wiih  great 
difficulty.  And  about  that  time  Terah 
took  Edna,  daughter  of  Abram,  to 
wife,  who  bare  him  a  son  whom  he 
called  Abram,  after  his  wife's  father. 
This  Abram,  when  fourteen  years  old, 
began  to  pray  his  Creator  to  save 
him  from  the  wickedness  around  him, 
and  to  give  him  an  inheritance  with 
the  righteous.  Then  came  sowing  time  ; 
and  Abram  went  with  others  to  watch 
the  fields  sown  with  seed.  A  flight  of 
ravens  then  came  down,  and  when 
about  to  alight,  Abram  ran,  and  bade 
them  go  back  to  whence  they  came. 
He  did  so  seven  times  that  day.  And 
all  people  came  to  entreat  him  to  go 


248 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


with  them  when  they  sowed  their  seed, 
to  keep  off  the  ravens.  He  then 
contrived  a  plough  whereby  the  seed 
fell  into  the  earth  and  got  covered  at 
once ;  so  that  they  no  longer  were 
afraid  of  the  ravens.  And  Abram's 
name  waxed  great  in  Chaldsea.  (_Kufale, 
c.  xi,  pp.  47,  48.) 

This  legend  is  variously  told  by 
eastern  writers.  Bar.  Hebrseus  ( Chron. 
Syr.  Arab.,  p.  11)  simply  says  Abram 
drove  away  ravens,  when  fourteen  years 
old  ;  but  (in  his  Hist.  Dyn.  Arab.,  p.  19, 
20)  he  add8,"God  heard  Abram's  prayers 
when  fifteen  years  old,  about  magpies 
that  laid  waste  the  land  of  Chaldsea. 
S.  Ephrem  (vol.  i,  p.  156)  says,  "that 
Abram  when  a  child,  having  been  sent 
by  Terah  to  drive  away  ravens  [wrongly 
rendered  '  locusts '  by  the  translator] 
sent  to  destroy  the  crops,  as  a  punish- 
ment for  the  idolatry  of  the  land, 
Abram — unable  to  drive  them  away — by 
a  sudden  impulse  called  upon  God  to 
order  them  off,  who  answered  :  '  Here 
am  I,'  and  ordered  the  ravens  away 
from  Terah's  field."  [For  the  story  of 
Abraham  being  cast  into  a  burning 
furnace  by  the  inhabitants  of  Ur,  see 
Cor  an,  sur.  xxi ;  and  Kufale,  c.  xii.] 

Targ.  Jonathan,  in  Gen.  xii,  says : 
**  Abram  was  cast  into  the  fiery  furnace 
by  order  of  Nimrud  ;  because  he  would 
not  worship  the  idol  Nimrud  had  set 
iip,"  etc. 

4  Terah  was  a  worshipper  of  idols. 
But  Abraham  turned  him  from  them, 
and  talked  to  him,  and  taught  him 
Hebrew,  his  native  tongue  [lit.  of  his 
xsreation]  ;  and  showed  him  how  God 
had  commanded  him  to  go  out  of 
Haran  unto  the  land  of  Canaan,  to  look 
M  it,  and  come  back.  To  which  Terah 
said :  "  Go  in  peace,  God  of  the  worlds 
prosper  thy  way,  and  the  Lord  kepp 
thee  safe  from  all  evil,  and  show  thee 
kindness  and  mercy,  and  give  thee 
/avour  in  the  ejes  of  all  those  who  see 


thee  ;  that  no  man  do  thee  hann.  Go 
in  peace.  And  if  thou  seest  the  land 
is  pleasant  in  thine  eyes,  to  dwell  there, 
then  come  and  take  me  to  be  with  thee. 
Take  with  thee  Lot,  the  son  of  Haran 
thy  brother,  to  be  a  son  unto  thee.  But 
leave  thy  brother  Nahor  with  me,  until 
thy  return  in  peace  ;  when  all  of  ns 
shall  go  together  with  thee."  {Kufale, 
c.  xii,  pp.  51,  52.) 

5  "  In  those  days  appeared  Melchize- 
dec,  irapBtvoQ  itptvg,  an  unmarried 
priest,  son  of  king  Sidus,  son  of  Egyptus, 
who  founded  the  town  of  Sidon.  He  is 
said  to  be  without  father  and  mother,  and 
without  kindred,  5«o  to  fin  «?  'lovSaiKijc 
ytvtdg  KardyitjOai,  from  his  not  being 
of  the  Jewish  race,  and  because  his 
parents  being  wicked,  they  were  not 
reckoned  among  the  good,  and  because; 
being  ruler  or  prince  among  the 
Canaanites,  he  reigned  at  Jerusalem. 
He  met  Abraham,  and  as  priest,  iv 
aprifi  Koi  oivy  irpoTVirwv  ttjv  dvaifia- 
KTOV  Qva'iav  XpiffroD  row  Qiov  t'l/jiiiiv 
figuring  with  bread  and  wine,  the 
bloodless  sacrifice  of  Christ  our  God." 
(Cedrenus,  Hist.  Comp.,  p.  49.) 

Melchizedec,  king  of  Jerusalem,  and 
king  of  righteousness,  CO?  SIH  he  is 
Shem,  Noah's  son,  priest  of  the  Most 
High.  (Targ.  Jonathan  and  Hieros,  in 
Gen.  xiv.) 

6  When  Abraham  came  to  Egypt, 
he  shut  up  Sarah  in  a  box.  But  at  the 
custom-house  the  officers  asked  him  to 
pay  duty  on  his  luggage.  "  What  is 
it,  wares?"  asked  they.  "I  will  pay 
duty  on  them,"  answered  Abraham. 
"Is  it  gold?"  "Also  on  gold,"  said 
he.  "  Is  it  pearls,  then  ?  "  "I  will 
pay  duty  also  on  pearls,"  answered 
Abraham.  "  This  will  never  do,"  said 
the  officers,  "  Open  thy  trunk  !"  As 
Abraham  opened  it  the  whole  land  of 
Egypt  was  nVTQ  Hp^H^n  lighted 
up  with  Sarah's  brilliancy.  (Bereshith 
Rahhah,  sect,  xl,  fol.  44.) 


IV.] 


NOTES. 


249 


7  About  the  rising  of  the  moon  [new 
moon]  of  the  fourth  month,  "  We,"  says 
the  Angel  of  the  Face,  "  appeared  unto 
Abraham,  by  the  oak  of  Mamrim,  and 
we  conversed  with  him,  and  gave  him 
to  understand  that  a  son  would  be  given 
him  of  Sarah  his  wife.  But  Sarah 
laughed,  when  she  heard  us  say  these 
words  to  Abraham  ;  and  we  rebuked 
her  ;  but  she  was  afraid  and  lied  about 
having  laughed  at  these  [our]  words." 
(Zu/ole,  c.  xvi,  pp.  61,  62.) 

About  this  time  as  our  father  Abra- 
ham sat  at  the  door  of  his  tent,  three 
ministering  angels  were  sent  to  him,  on 
three  errands :  ( 1 )  to  tell  him  of  the 
birth  of  his  son  ;  (2)  to  deliver  Lot ; 
(3)  to  destroy  Sodom  and  Gomorrah ; 
for  it  cannot  be  that  a  ministering  angel 
be  sent  with  in  «b"'S3  ]»  "l\n"^b  more 
than  one  message  at  a  time.  (Targ. 
Jonathan  and  Hieros,  in  Gen.  xvii. ) 

8  Isaac  was  thirty-seven  years  old, 
bom  when  Sarah  was  ninety  years  of 
age.  Hearing  of  God's  order  to  Abra- 
ham to  sacrifice  Isaac,  she  sickened, 
from  grief,  and  died  of  that  sickness 
that  same  year,  aged  one  hundred  and 
twenty-seven.  (Eutych.  Nazam  al  j., 
p.  77.) 

For  the  conversation  that  took  place 
between  Abraham  and  Isaac  on  this 
occasion,  see  S.  Eustatbius  Antioch.  in 
Eexa'emeron,  col.  764,  ed.  M. 

9  And  it  happened  about  this  time 
that  words  were  spoken  in  heaven  about 
Abraham,  how  faithful  he  was  in  all 
that  the  Lord  told  him,  and  how  true 
in  all  temptations.  Then  prince  Mas- 
tema  came  forward  and  said  to  God : 
"  Behold,  Abraham  loves  his  son  Isaac 
best  of  all,  tell  him  to  offer  him  in 
sacrifice  upon  an  altar  ;  then  shalt  thou 
see  if  he  will  do  it,  and  be  true  and 
faithful  in  all  that  Thou  commandest 
him."  Then  follows  the  Scripture 
account,  as  far  as  "Abraham  took  a 
knife,"  etc.,  when  I»  the  Angel  of  the 


Face,  stood  before  God  and  Prince 
Mastema.  And  God  said  to  me  :  "  Go 
and  tell  him  not  to  lay  his  hand  on  the 
child,  and  not  to  hurt  him  ;  for  I  know 
now  that  he  fears  God,"  etc.  Then 
Mastema  felt  ashamed  of  himself. 
{Kufale,  c.  xvii,  xviii,  pp.  67,  68,  69.) 

Cedrenus  {Hist.  Cornp.,  p.  53)  repeats 
this  legend,  but  calls  Mastema,  MaaTiipar 
borrowed  probably  from  the  Greek 
original  of  the  Ethiopic  Kufale. 

"  It  is  well  known,"  says  R.  M.  Mai- 
monides,  "  that  the  worshippers  of  idols 
always  chose  high  places  and  mountains 
whereon  to  build  their  temples.  There- 
fore did  Abraham  choose  Mount  Moriah, 

on  which  "H  "nn'-n  nw  DDns 

he  proclaimed  the  unity  of  God,  as 
being  one  of  the  highest  hills  in  that 
neighbourhood.  But  he  consecrated 
the  w'l^stern  side  of  it  for  the  sanctuary  ; 
so  as  tp  turn  his  back  on  the  idolaters 
who  always  turn  to  the  east,  in  wor- 
shipping the  morning  sun."  {More 
Nevukim,  sect,  iii,  ch.  45.) 

10  After  Abraham  had  done  bless- 
ing all  his  children  and  grandchildren, 
he  and  Jacob,  lay  together  on  the  same 
bed.  Then  Abraham  in  his  anxiety  [or 
care]  embraced  Jacob  seven  times,  and 
rejoiced  over  him,  and  added  yet  more 
to  all  the  blessings  he  had  given  him. 
He  then  lay  two  of  Jacob's  fingers  on 
his  own  eyes  ;  he  blessed  the  God  of 
gods,  covered  his  face,  stretched  his 
legs,  and  died.  And  when  Jacob 
awoke  from  sleep,  he  knew  not  that 
Abraham  was  dead,  but  called  to  him  : 
"  Father,  father  !"  But  when  he  felt 
him  cold,  he  ran  and  told  Kebekah, 
his  mother,  who  told  Isaac ;  and  they 
both  came  with  a  light,  and  found 
Abraham  laid  out.  Then  they  buried 
him,  in  the  double-cave  [Machpelah], 
and  mourned  over  him  forty  days. 
{Kufale,  c.  xxii,  xxiii,  pp.  82,  83.) 

Abraham  lived  upwards  of  three 
Jubilees  and  a  half,  because  he  was 


250 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


righteous  ;  for  after  the  Flood  man's 
life  was  cat  short.  And  from  Abra- 
ham forth,  it  will  be  said  that,  whereas 
the  patriarchs  lived  eighteen  or  nineteen 
Jubilees,  and  had  peace,  now  men  only 
live  seventy  or  eighty  years  and  all  is 
trouble,  because  of  the  wickedness  of 
the  world,  that  will  grow  worse  and 
worse.  Men  will  be  covetous,  eager 
for  wealth,  in  order  to  get  themselves 
a  name  thereby  ;  and  defile  the  Most 
Holy  with  their  evil  deeds.  They  shall 
do  evil — the  young  with  the  old,  the  old 
with  the  young  ;  the  poor  with  the  rich, 
and  rich  with  the  poor  ;  the  mean  with 
the  judge,  by  reason  of  the  law  and 
judgment ;  because-  they  shall  have 
forgotten  the  commandments  of  God 
and  right,  feasts,  moons,  Sabbaths, 
jubilees,  and  all  manner  of  judgment 
{Kujale,  c.  xxiii,  pp.  84,  85.) 

11  Eutychus  says  Hiram  was  the 
first  to  clothe  himself  in  purple,  that 
was  discovered  thus :  There  was  a 
shepherd  with  his  dog  one  day  tending 
his  sheep  on  the  sea-shore.  The  dog 
found  a  purple  shell  creeping  on  the 
shore  and  having  eaten  it,  the  shepherd 
wiped  with  some  wool  the  dog's  mouth 
that  was  full  of  purple  colour.  With 
the  wool  thus  dyed  the  shepherd  made 
himself  a  fillet  or  crown  which  he 
placed  on  his  head.  Every  one  who 
saw  him  walking  in  the  sun  thus 
arrayed,  thought  that  a  ray  of  light 
shone  forth  from  his  head.  Hiram 
heard  of  it,  sent  for  the  shepherd, 
wondered  at  the  beauty  of  the  colour, 
and  ordered  his  dyers  of  stuffs  to  dye 
a  cloak  for  him  of  the  same  colour. 
(Nazam  al-j.,  pp.  173,  174.) 

12  As  with  Abraham,  so  with  Solo- 
mon there  exists  a  whole  literature 
about  his  wisdom  and  marvellons  deeds, 
celebrated  from  his  throne  (Takht-i- 
Suleyman)  on  the  Suleyman  range  of 
the  Hindoo  Koosh,  to  his  dialogue  with 
Saturn  in  the  far  north.  The  Suleyman 


Nameh,  of  which  extracts  arc  given  by 
Baron  Hammer-Purgstall,  in  Rosen-ol, 
vol.  i,  is  said  to  consist  of  sixty  volumes ; 
but  the  stories  of  him  in  the  Targum 
of  Jerusalem  on  Esther,  and  in  the 
Talmud  (Gittin  68  ;  see  Fiirst  Perlen- 
schwre,  p.  121)  are  a  thousand  years 
older  ;  so  also  the  accounts  of  the  Wise 
King  found  in  Eusebius  (Prcep.  Ev.), 
Josephus,  the  Goran,  etc.  For  his 
psalms,  see  Fabric.  Cod.  Apoc.  V-  T., 
vol.  i,  and  Woide's  Sahidic  New  T. 
pref.  for  the  same  in  Sahidic. 

"  In  the  opinion  of  many  Syrian 
authors,"  says  Abr.  Echellensis  (Catal. 
Lib.  Hebed  Jesu,  p.  238,  sq.),  "  Solomon 
not  only  translated  into  Syriac  the  greater 
part  of  the  Old  Testament — the  Pen- 
tateuch, Joshua,  Judges,  Ruth,  Samnel, 
David,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes,  Song  of 
Songs,  and  Job — at  Hiram's  especial 
request,  but  he  also  invented  the 
characters,  according  to  Jesudad,  who 
says  that,  '  Whereas  Moses  invented  the 
Hebrew  letters,  Solomon  invented  all 
others,  which  he  gave  to  the  peoples  by 
which  he  was  honoured  ;  but  he  first 
of  all  invented  the  Syriac  letters  which 
he  gave  to  Hiram,  king  of  Tyre.'  " 

13  After  the  death  of  Hezekiali, 
Manasseh  forgot  his  father's  command- 
ments ;  and  Samael  took  possession  of 
Manasseh,  and  clung  to  him.  Then 
Manasseh  forsook  God,  served  Satan, 
his  angels  and  his  powers,  and  turned 
his  heart  to  the  worship  of  Serial 
[Belial].  Then  all  manner  of  wicked- 
ness, magic  and  sorcery  increased  in 
Jerusalem  ;  Isaiah  seeing  this  removed 
from  Jerusalem,  went  and  dwelt  at 
Bethlehem.  But  as  Bethlehem  was 
equally  corrupt,  he  and  Michaiah,  Joel, 
and  Habakkuk  and  his  son  Josheb,  and 
others  who  believed  that  the  righteous 
would  go  up  to  heaven — resided  on 
a  hill,  clothed  in  skins  and  living  on 
roots  and  herbs  of  the  mountains. 

Then  Isaiah  had    a  vision    of   the 


IV.] 


NOTES. 


251 


coming  of  the  Beloved,  for  which 
Berial  was  angry  with  him,  and  took 
possession  of  the  heart  of  Manasseh 
who  sawed  Isaiah  with  a  saw  to  cat 
wood. 

While  he  was  being  thus  cut  asunder, 
Belkira,  Bankembeki  and  Berial  stood 
opposite,  deriding  him.  Manasseh  also 
and  Melkira  and  bis  false  prophets, 
stood  by  looking  on.  Bat  Isaiah  while 
being  thus  sawn  asunder  neither  cried 
nor  wept ;  but  his  month  conversed 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  ' 

Thus  did  Manasseh  according  to  the 
will  of  Satan.  {Ascension  of  Isaiah, 
c.  2-5.) 

14  The  Ethiopic  translator  omitted 
the  story  told  in  the  Arabic  original — 
that,  when  Isaiah  was  about  to  be  sawn 
asnnder,  he  wanted  water  to  drink  and 
prayed  God  to  give  him  some,  as  He 
had  done  to  Moses,  when  smiting  the 
rock.  Then  God  told  him  to  stamp 
the  rock  under  him  with  his  foot, 
whence  a  spring  of  water  at  once  burst 
forth,  that  has  continued  unto  this  day. 

16  As  for  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  they 
found  him  hidden  and  covered  with 
mud  in  a  land  of  waters  (marsh). 
(Enseb.  De  Stella,  p.  2,  ed.  W.Wright.) 
Jeremiah  having  fled  into  Egypt,  was 
there  stoned  to  death,  and  buried.  But 
Alexander  when  he  came  into  Egypt, 
brought  the  body  of  Jeremiah  to 
Alexandria,  and  buried  it  there. 
(Eutych.  Nazam  al-j.,  p.  252.) 

16  Eutychus  reckons  thus  : — 
From  the  end  of  Cleopatra's 
reign  to  the  birth  of 
Christ  ...         30  yrs. 

From  Alexander's  reign  .  319  „ 
From  the  removal  to  Babylon  582  „ 
From  David's  reign  .  ,  1059  „ 
From  the  Exodus  .  .  1665  „ 
From  Abraham  .  .  .  2172  „ 
From  Phaleg  .  .  .  2713  „ 
From  the  Flood  .  .  .  3244  „ 
From  Adam  .      . .    6500    „ 


17  In  the  year  309  of  Alexander,  the 
Lord  Christ  was  bom  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  when  Cyrenius  was  sent  by 
Csesar  to  Jerusalem.  Joseph  went  up 
with  Mary  to  Bethlehem  to  inscribe 
their  names.  Mary  brought  forth.  And 
Magi  in  their  joumeyings  came  and 
offered  unto  Christ  gold,  incense  and 
myrrh,  who  on  their  first  interview  with 
Herod,  when  asked  by  him  their  errand, 
said  to  him :  "  There  was  a  great  man 
among  us  who  prophesied  in  a  book  he 
wrote,  that  in  Palestine  should  be  bom 
a  child  of  heavenly  race,  whom  the 
greater  part  of  the  world  would  serve. 
And  the  sign  thereof  unto  you  will  be 
a  star  that  will  guide  you  to  the  place 
where  the  child  is ;  and  when  ye  see 
it  ye  shall  offer  to  Him  gold,  incense 
and  myrrh.  We  saw  the  star  and 
we  are  come  to  worship  Him,"  etc. 
(Abulpharaj,  Byn,  Arab.,  pp.  109, 
110.) 

This  supposed  prophecy  is  again  men- 
tioned by  Abulpharaj  {id.,  p.  83).  When 
speaking  of  Cyrus  he  says  :  "  In  those 
days  came  Zeradasht,  chief  of  the 
Magian  sect,  by  birth  of  Adjerbijan,  or, 
as  some  say,  of  Assyria.  It  is  reported 
that  he  was  one  of  the  prophet  Elijah's 
disciples  [as  Confucius  was  of  Daniel 
(?)],  and  he  informed  the  Persians  of 
the  sign  of  the  birth  of  Christ,  and  that 
they  should  bring  Him  gifts.  And  he  told 
them  that  in  after-time  a  virgin  should 
be  with  child  without  having  known 
man ;  and  that  about  the  time  of  her 
bringing  forth  a  star  brilliant  by  day 
would  appear,  in  the  midst  of  which 
would  be  seen  the  figure  of  a  young 
virgin.  Yon,  then,  my  children,  will  be 
favoured  before  all  other  people  with 
the  Light  of  that  Star ;  and  when  ye 
see  it,  go  whither  it  leads  you ;  worship 
the  child,  and  offer  Him  gold,  incense 
and  myrrh." 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  no  such  pro- 
phecy of  Zeradasht  or  Zoroaster  does 


252 


THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM  AND  EVE. 


[book 


exist.  Neither  does  Abalpharaj  allude 
to  it  in  his  Sjriac  work,  which  in  many 
respects  differs  from  the  same  in  Arabic ; 
done  by  him  shortly  before  his  death  for 
his  Arab  friends  at  Mabug,  some  con- 
siderable time  after  his  first  work  in 
Syriac. 

The  number  of  Magi — or,  as  some 
say,  of  kings  with  their  armies — is 
variously  stated.  Eutychus  {Nazam 
al-j.,  p.  310)  says  that  only  three  Magi 
came,  who  told  Herod  the  star  had 
appeared  to  them  two  years  before 
their  arrival  at  Jerusalem.  t6v  darkpa, 
iiriTiWovTa  ydti  irph  Svo  fiaXiara 
Twv  iviavTuv,  Kai  oifxi  /xfra  Svo  rrjc 
ytvvijtTtug  iTt],  says  Nicephorus  Callix- 
tus  (Eccles.  Hist.,  lib.  i.,  c.  13),  who  with 
Origen,  S.  Basil,  S.  Chrysostom,  etc., 
refers  the  star  to  Balaam's  prophecy. 
Nay,  Eusebius  probably  wrote  the  small 
treatise  on  the  star  attributed  to  him, 
which  exists  only  in  Syriac,  in  order  to 
show  that  Balaam's  prophecy  travelled 
eastward  from  Moab,  and  was  handed 
down  by  Persian  kings  until  the  days 
of  Augustus  Caesar  ;  when  the  star  did 
actually  appear.  Then  were  the  king 
and  the  pe5ple  greatly  troubled  at  the 
light  of  the  star  that  outshone  all  other 
celestial  bodies  by  day  as  well  as  by 
night.  The  king  therefore  prepared 
offerings  of  myrrh  and  of  incense, 
which  he  sent  by  Magi,  worshippers  of 
fire.  But  as  the  king  did  not  know 
where  Christ  was  bom,  he  commanded 
those  who  can-ied  the  gifts,  saying  : 
"  Follow  the  leading  of  the  star  as  you 
go,  by  day  and  by  night  keep  to  the 
light  of  the  star;  for  the  brilliancy 
thereof  will  guide  you  even  when  the 
sun  is  risen."  Then  they  went  to 
Bethlehem,  and  returned  and  told  the 
king  what  they  had  seen  and  heard,  etc. 
(Pp.  16,  17,  fol.  12  of  MS.,  ed.  W. 
Wright.) 

Et  factum  est,  cum  natus  esset 
Dominus     Jesus     Bethlehemi,    ecce  I 


Magi  venemnt  ex  Oriente  Ilierosolymas 
quemadmodum  prsedixerat  Zoradascht, 
erantque  cum  ipsis  munera,  aurum, 
thus  et  myrrha,  et  adoraverunt  eum, 
suaque  ipsi  munera  obtulerunt.  Eadem 
bora  apparuit  illis  angelus  in  forma 
stellae  [ovk  //v  ovro^  ipvaii  Aarfig,  aX\' 
oipii  fiovov  aart)p,  Kai  u>q  a\t]9uQ  Otia 
TIC  Svvafiif:,  S.  Chrys.  et  Enthym.,  ad. 
loc]  illius,  quae  antea  dux  itineris  ipsis 
fuerat. 

Aderant  autem  Reges  and  Principes 
illorum  rogantes,  ecquidnam  vidissent 
aut  egissent  ?  Quomodo  ivissent  ac 
redivissent  ?  Quos  tandem  itineris  co- 
mites  habuissent  ?  Hi  vero  protulerunt 
illis  fasciam  istam,  quam  Diva  Maria 
ipsis  tradiderat,  etc.  {Evangel.  Infantice, 
c.  vii,  viii,  ed.  Fabr.) 

M.  Tchamitch,  in  his  Badmuthyiin 
Hayots  ("  History  of  Armenia  "),  vol.  i, 
p.  277,  relates  also  that  "  the  wonderful 
birth  of  Christ  was  made  known  by 
means  of  a  star,  erits  tnakuts  thahavo- 
rats,  to  three  Magi-kings,  who  came  to 
Judaea  to  find  Him  and  to  worship 
Him."  (See  note  from  the  "  History  of 
Georgia,"  at  Book  I,  ch.  xx.) 

"  What  sign  then  did  you  see,"  asked 
Herod  of  the  wise  men,  "  to  tell  you  a 
king  was  bom."  They  said  unto  him : 
"  We  saw  a  very  large  star,  shining 
among  the  celestial  bodies,  and  out- 
shining them  all,  and  we  thus  knew 
that  a  great  king  was  bora  in  Israel, 
and  we  came  to  worship  Him."  {Proto-ev. 
Jacobi,  c.  xxi.) 

Fabricius  thus  quotes  from  his  own 
edition  of  Chalcidius,  p.  21 9,  ad  Timcewm 
"  Est  quoque  alia  sanctior  et  venerabilior 
historia,  quae  perhibet  ortu  stellae  cujns- 
dam  non  morbos  mortesque  denunciatas, 
sed  descensum  Dei  venerabilis  ad  bu- 
manae  conservationis  verumqne  morta- 
lium  gratiam.  Quam  stellam  cum 
nocturno  itinere  suspexissent  Chal- 
daeorum  profecto  sapientes  viri — quae- 
sisse    dicuntur    recentem    ortum    Dei, 


IV.] 


NOTES. 


253 


repertaqne  ilia  majestate  pnerili,  vene- 
ratos  esse,"  etc,  (Cod.  Ap.  N.T.,  vol.  ii, 
p.  116.) 

Solomon,  Bp.  of  Bolsra  (or  Bassora), 
says  in  his  Deburitho  (or  Bee,  as  quoted 
by  Assem.  Bihl.  Or.,  vol.  iii,  p.  316), 
that  the  Magi  were  twelve  Persian 
princes,  whose  names  he  gives  at  length. 
These  occur  also,  with  few  changes,  in 
other  MSS.,  both  Syriac  and  Arabic. 
Bar.  Hebraeus,  or  Abulpharaj ,  in  his  Ozwr 
ros6,  or  "Storehouse  of  secrets,"  says 
that  the  Magi  were  only  three  princes 
who  came  with  a  thousand  men  (sent  by 
Mahir-Shapur,  king  of  Persia,  to  wor- 
ship Christ).  But  James,  the  Bishop, 
says  they  were  twelve  princes,  who 
having  left  seven  thousand  of  their  men 


at  the  Euphrates,  came  to  Jerusalem 
with  only  one  thousand.  The  Bp.  of 
Botsra,  however,  does  not  quote  the  tra- 
dition received  by  other  historians,  that 
the  presents  brought  by  the  Magi  to 
Christ  were  those  which  Adam  had  laid 
up  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures  ;  which  he 
made  over  to  his  son  Seth,  and  which 
had  been  handed  down  unto  the  coming 
of  Christ. 

Of  those  twelve  princes,  four,  namely, 
Zarvandad,  Hormisdas,  Guznasaph,  and 
Arsaces  brought  gold  ;  four,  Zarvandad 
son  of  Varzud,  Orthoes,  Artaxerxes, 
and  Estnnabudanes  brought  myrrh  ; 
and  four,  Maruch,  Assuerus,  Sardalach 
and  Merodach  brought  incense ;  accord- 
ing to  the  Bp.  of  Botsra. 


INDEX. 


Abel,  his  birth 
„     his  sacrifice 
„     his  death 
„     his  burial 

Abraham,  his  call 

,,        meets  Melchizedec 
„         goes  into  Egypt 
„        sacrifices  Isaac 
„         dies  and  is  buried    . 

Aklemia,  Abel's  twin  sister 

Adam  and  Eve  in  the  Cave  of  Treasures 
„  „    receive  the  promise  of  a  Saviour,  after  6500  days 

„  „    meet  the  Serpent 

„  „     their  first  offering 

„  „    first  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    second  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „     third  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    fourth  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    fifth  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    sixth  apparition  of  Satan  to  them  . 

„  „    seventh  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    eighth  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    ninth  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    tenth  apparition  of  Satan  to  them  . 

„  „    eleventh  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    twelfth  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    thirteenth  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    fourteenth  apparition  of  Satan  to  them 

„  „    fifteenth  apparition  of  Sataa  to  them 


97 


PAGE 

93 

40 

100 

101 

179 

180 

181 

182 

184 

93 

2 

2,3,9 

19 

23 

27 

29 

35 

45 

66 

^8 

64 

66 

67 

72 

78 

83 

84 

87 

106 


INDEX. 


255 


PAGE 

Adam  weds  Ere       ..... 

90 

„      his  advice  to  Cain  and  Abel  .... 

94 

„      his  last  words  to  Seth    .... 

114 

„      his  death                 ..... 

116 

Babel         .               .               .               .               . 

173 

Babylon ;  captivity  there  ..... 

199 

Cain,  his  birth            ..... 

92 

„    is  tempted  of  Satan                  .... 

95 

„    kills  his  brother  Abel      .... 

101 

„    marries  his  twin  sister  Lulawa 

104 

„    is  killed  by  Lamech         .... 

122 

Cainan               ...... 

119 

Christ,  His  birth  at  Bethlehem 

203 

Cyrus                 ..... 

197 

Daniel,  his  birth        ..... 

199 

Enoch        ...... 

.     137—141 

Enos  ....... 

113—123 

Eve,  her  death   ...... 

118 

Ezra          ...... 

198 

Genealogies        ...... 

199—201 

Genun,  his  doings     ..... 

133—138 

Jared ;  increase  of  idolatry               .... 

124—140 

Jeremiah  dies  in  Egypt             .... 

197 

Isaiah  is  sawn  asunder      .                .                .                .                .       , 

194 

Tiamech  the  blind      ..... 

121 

„        Noah's  father      .               .               .               . 

138—145 

Lnluwa,  Cain's  twin  sister        .... 

92 

Magi-kings,  worship  Christ              .               .               .               .       . 

204—206 

Mahalaleel                 ...... 

113 

Melchizedec       .               .               .               .               .               ,       . 

149—172 

Methuselah                ...... 

138—150 

Nimmd 

173-178 

Noah  and  the  Ark     ...... 

138—163 

Phaleg,  Ragn,  Serug,  &c.                  .                .                .                .        . 

172 

Seth  and  his  children  on  the  Holy  Mountain 

105—121 

Shem,  Ham,  and  Japhet  .               .               .               .               .       . 

145—163 

„     goes  with  Melchizedec  to  the  middle  of  the  earth 

164—172 

The  star  and  the  Magi                     .               .               .               .       . 

204 

BY  TEE  SAME  AUTHOR : 
In  one  volnme,  fcap.  8vo. 

THE  CONFLICTS  OP  THE  HOLY  APOSTLES, 

An  apocryphal  book  of  the  early  Eastern  Church ;  Translated  from 
an  Ethiopic  MS. ;  to  which  are  added : — 

THE  EPISTLE  OF  S.  DIONTSIUS  THE  AREOPAGITE 
TO  TIMOTHY, 

Also  Translated  from  an  Ethiopic  MS. ;  and 

THE  REST  OR  ASSUMPTION  OF  S.  JOHN  THE 
EVANGELIST, 

Translated  from  the  Armenian. 


CIIAS.  CARRINGTON. 

New  &  Sfconuhani>  Books, 

13  I-aul>oiir^  Mtjniiiiarlre, 

PARIS.  IX. 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


ft  JAN  21  199} 


RftT)  URL  CIRC 
JAN  1  4  1998 


Iliillllllllilllllllllllllll 


A     000  960  584 


CENTRAL  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
University  of  California,  San  Diego 

DATE  DUE 

IN  PROCESS  File  f 

ION-RENEWABLE 

INVENTORY  NO. 

<^laS'^6b 

r>F('  n  0  07/ 

itri^^^^y^'' 

.IAN  1  4  1998 

CI  39 

UCSD  Libr.